into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 29._o how_o can_v i_o cast_v out_o satan_n from_o his_o possession_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o overcome_v he_o 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o 30._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v not_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v judge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o satan_n n._n in_o war_n man_n use_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o soldier_n he_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v against_o we_o and_o to_o be_v count_v a_o enemy_n but_o of_o the_o countryman_n and_o the_o enemy_n quarter_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n he_o do_v we_o good_a and_o let_v we_o use_v he_o kind_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o profess_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o for_o i_o i_o will_v judge_v they_o as_o treacherous_a and_o against_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o but_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o true_a christian_n be_v yet_o its_o commendable_a to_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o such_o fair_a and_o moderate_a unbeliever_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o man_n 32._o and_o whoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 31_o 32._o all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o i_o as_o i_o appear_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n have_v some_o excuse_n and_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o so_o be_v pardon_v but_o see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o i_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o my_o disciple_n in_o miracle_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o this_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v and_o will_v yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n attestation_n and_o blasphemous_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o its_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o man_n reject_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a and_o so_o his_o infidelity_n be_v incurable_a and_o aggravate_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o nor_o forgive_v note_v this_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o be_v the_o sin_n of_o none_o but_o resolve_v infidel_n 2._o and_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_a and_o other_o 3._o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n will_v believe_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o conjuration_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 33._o judge_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n which_o i_o work_v by_o by_o the_o work_n if_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n than_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a work_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o have_v a_o good_a author_n either_o say_v plain_o you_o that_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o work_n be_v good_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v good_a or_o else_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o work_n be_v bad_a or_o if_o you_o confess_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a confess_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 34._o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o a_o instance_n than_o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o serpent_n seed_n you_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o work_n for_o your_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o which_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a as_o you_o be_v so_o you_o speak_v you_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o you_o can_v speak_v well_o and_o if_o i_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n my_o work_n will_v be_v bad_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 35._o good_a man_n be_v such_o first_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o goodness_n be_v a_o settle_a habit_n and_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n they_o bring_v forth_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v such_o at_o the_o heart_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v according_o note_v though_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v word_n and_o deed_n much_o better_o than_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v but_o in_o some_o by_o instance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n fiction_n be_v narrow_a and_o soon_o overcome_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o and_o think_v not_o light_o of_o you_o belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o every_o lie_v you_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v condemn_v if_o you_o be_v not_o prove_v penitent_a believer_n n._n in_o the_o hebrew_n use_n idle_a and_o vain_a be_v take_v for_o deceitful_a false_a or_o lie_v 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 37._o for_o though_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v and_o account_v by_o god_n a_o just_a man_n by_o thy_o inward_a change_n and_o thy_o forgiveness_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o word_n or_o work_n yet_o suppose_v that_o thou_o survive_v god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n will_v judge_v thou_o by_o that_o law_n as_o justify_v and_o rewardable_a or_o as_o unjust_a and_o punishable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v we_o lawless_a nor_o make_v we_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o justifiable_a against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o impenitent_a ungodly_a man_n any_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v a_o infidel_n 38._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o 38._o we_o will_v see_v some_o certain_a sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o indeed_o god_n do_v own_v thou_o thy_o word_n 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o 40._o a_o false_a heart_a people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n but_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n yet_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n but_o god_n will_v not_o gratify_v their_o insolent_a demand_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o ionas_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o i_o lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o night_n as_o i_o shall_v
and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 29_o 30._o note_v how_o earnest_o will_v man_n seek_v for_o bodily_a heaâ—th_n who_o be_v senseless_a of_o their_o soul_n concern_v if_o christ_n minister_n can_v give_v all_o man_n health_n and_o wealth_n what_o abundance_n of_o follower_n will_v they_o have_v and_o who_o will_v for_o this_o imprison_v persecute_v or_o silence_v they_o 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v â—â—e_v maim_v to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 31._o note_v great_a and_o sensâ—ble_a miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d force_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n 32_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o miracle_n of_o compassionate_a feed_v the_o hungry_a be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o merciful_a and_o sufficient_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 1._o not_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n they_o desire_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v see_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o may_v certain_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o 3._o you_o can_v conjecture_v what_o weather_n will_v be_v by_o the_o sky_n and_o be_v it_o to_o you_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o know_v by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o good_a work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n that_o you_o must_v prescribe_v what_o sign_n god_n shall_v show_v you_o from_o heaven_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v 4._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v 4._o when_o your_o own_o wickedness_n hinder_v you_o bebelief_n you_o call_v for_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o i_o again_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 5_o 6._o note_v christ_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o avoid_v all_o converse_n with_o these_o man_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v you_o the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12._o ten_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 7_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n till_o christ_n instruct_v we_o and_o apt_a to_o put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 13._o note_v christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o urge_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n till_o his_o work_n be_v a_o cogent_a testimony_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v precarious_a nor_o by_o bare_a command_n but_o by_o convince_a evidence_n 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 14._o note_v 1._o man_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n but_o not_o the_o ruler_n but_o they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o some_o great_a prophet_n soul_n in_o a_o new_a body_n 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o multitude_n than_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o those_o soul_n come_v into_o other_o body_n 15_o 16._o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o themselves_o 2._o it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n believe_v as_o peter_n though_o he_o only_o speak_v 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jonah_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o salvation_n very_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n and_o mean_n of_o thy_o blessedness_n it_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n that_o have_v reveal_v this_o so_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o my_o heavenly_a father_n by_o my_o work_n and_o word_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 18._o and_o as_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n i_o will_v say_v to_o thy_o comfort_n that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o by_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n aghasted_n which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o prevail_v note_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o by_o this_o rock_n be_n mean_v 1._o christ_n himself_o 2._o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n
go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6._o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o &_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7._o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o give_v the_o importunate_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o yet_o importunity_n also_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o it_o fit_v the_o receiver_n for_o his_o gift_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 9_o 10._o he_o that_o will_v spare_v for_o no_o labour_n and_o take_v no_o denial_n shall_v have_v no_o denial_n final_o he_o that_o easy_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o patience_n forfeit_v mercy_n by_o contempt_n 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n giu_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11_o 12_o 13._o note_v god_n goodness_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v 1._o grace_n and_o glory_n certain_o to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n on_o these_o three_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v for_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o subserve_v god_n high_a end_n his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v not_o cross_v they_o so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o additional_a degree_n and_o gift_n he_o give_v on_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a 14._o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 14_o 15._o see_v matth._n 12._o they_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o plea_n for_o their_o unbelief_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 17._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18._o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v when_o satan_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v worse_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o satan_n will_v do_v by_o his_o own_o 20._o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o approve_v work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdon_n against_o the_o devil_n 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 22._o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 21_o 22._o if_o i_o do_v not_o conquer_v satan_n i_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v 23._o see_v matth._n 12.30_o 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n possession_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o return_v not_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o try_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o some_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v asâ—â—â—â—ed_v many_o and_o be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o try_v his_o assault_n on_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v and_o find_v he_o careless_a unwatchful_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o temptation_n he_o suggest_v worse_a thing_n to_o he_o than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o bring_v in_o on_o fair_a pretence_n sevenfold_a worse_a vice_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v his_o first_o captivity_n to_o satan_n note_v it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o rest_n to_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o do_v mischief_n by_o revenge_n devil_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o their_o most_o easeless_a state_n see_v mat._n 12.43_o 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 27_o 28._o note_v carnal_a person_n most_o regard_v carnal_a relation_n 2._o christ_n account_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v god_n word_n as_o more_o amiable_a and_o bless_a than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v though_o when_o god_n make_v the_o provision_n for_o our_o family_n out_o duty_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o steward_n in_o our_o distribution_n yet_o grace_n be_v more_o amiable_a than_o natural_a relation_n 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 29_o 30._o as_o ionas_n after_o three_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v so_o after_o my_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v rise_v and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n by_o my_o apostle_n and_o my_o spirit_n and_o save_v they_o as_o nineve_n be_v save_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 31._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v worse_o than_o she_o and_o deserve_v destruction_n for_o be_v so_o
be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 20._o in_o that_o measure_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o i_o communicate_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v experimental_o find_v that_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o act_n by_o his_o power_n so_o you_o be_v in_o i_o act_v by_o my_o love_n and_o power_n and_o i_o in_o you_o thus_o act_v you_o by_o my_o spirit_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 21._o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o true_o love_v i_o and_o though_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n i_o love_v many_o enemy_n to_o their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o they_o that_o thus_o love_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n with_o complacence_n and_o felicitation_n and_o i_o will_v delight_v bless_v and_o glorify_v they_o with_o my_o love_n and_o make_v myself_o full_a know_v to_o they_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 22_o 23._o the_o manifestation_n of_o myself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v by_o monarchical_a outward_a pomp_n which_o the_o world_n expect_v but_o by_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o comfort_n and_o reward_n and_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o but_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n these_o my_o father_n will_v love_v and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 24._o but_o the_o world_n that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n word_n and_o not_o i_o only_o which_o they_o reject_v 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 25_o 26._o i_o tell_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o mouth_n while_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o paraclet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n my_o agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n he_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o say_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v and_o record_v they_o to_o the_o world_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a 27._o and_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o you_o i_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v but_o give_v and_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o grace_n and_o benediction_n not_o such_o a_o uneffectual_a or_o delusory_a peace_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o world_n give_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a at_o my_o departure_n as_o if_o you_o be_v desert_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v with_o trouble_v my_o word_n that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o aright_o your_o love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o rejoice_v because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o i_o go_v to_o and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o i_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mediator_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v better_a than_o this_o base_a wicked_a world_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 29._o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o my_o departure_n and_o my_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v your_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v by_o remember_v my_o prediction_n 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30._o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o 〈…〉_z my_o death_n for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o romish_a and_o jewish_a power_n his_o agent_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v what_o i_o come_v to_o suffer_v but_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o no_o guilt_n or_o desert_n of_o suffer_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 31._o but_o that_o i_o may_v show_v to_o mankind_n that_o my_o love_n to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v more_o powerful_a in_o i_o than_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v for_o man_n a_o undeserved_a curse_a death_n arise_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o know_v judas_n will_v come_v to_o apprehend_v i_o chap._n xv._n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o you_o like_o the_o vine_n that_o give_v forth_o her_o vital_a juice_n for_o man_n life_n and_o delight_n and_o my_o father_n be_v as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v ow_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o vine_n and_o fruit._n note_v whether_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o they_o rise_v from_o supper_n or_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bare_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 2._o all_o that_o manifest_a themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o graft_v into_o my_o church_n be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n as_o to_o coveâ—ant-insition_a and_o every_o 〈…〉_z â—hristiaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o sincere_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z superfluous_a branch_n and_o the_o sincere_a and_o fruitful_a shall_v be_v prune_v by_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o correction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o fruitful_a 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o in_o some_o measure_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o my_o word_n and_o grace_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o your_o work_n be_v do_v or_o all_o your_o danger_n over_o it_o must_v be_v still_o your_o care_n to_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o continue_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abide_v in_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n communicate_v from_o the_o stock_n and_o therefore_o must_v abide_v in_o it_o no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o your_o â—â—â—tion_n and_o continuance_n in_o i_o must_v make_v you_o fruitful_a â—or_a out_o of_o i_o and_o without_o my_o communicate_v spirit_n of_o grace_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o will_v save_v you_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o
know_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o for_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o but_o be_v not_o the_o world_n excusable_a then_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o preach_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n tell_v we_o psal_n 19_o that_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v he_o even_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o will_v leave_v it_o without_o all_o just_a excuse_n see_v rom._n 1.20_o 21._o so_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o many_o nation_n have_v already_o hear_v his_o gospel_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 19_o but_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o very_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o reject_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o envy_n to_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o esaias_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n 20_o 21._o but_o isaiah_n bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v god_n call_v the_o gentile_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o seek_v they_o that_o first_o seek_v not_o he_o and_o his_o reject_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n that_o after_o his_o long_a suffering_n do_v continue_v obstinate_o to_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grace_n say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o day_n long_o have_v i_o streched_a forth_o etc._n etc._n annotation_n 1._o the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n be_v controvert_v by_o expositor_n as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o assert_v or_o deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n because_o on_o one_o side_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ever_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o 19_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v which_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n work_n do_v preach_v he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o think_v needful_a in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v this_o much_o follow_v may_v satisfy_v the_o sober_a 1._o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o law_n of_o god_n such_o man_n be_v under_o and_o then_o how_o far_o it_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o world_n once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o make_v innocency_n the_o only_a condition_n of_o life_n now_o it_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o lawless_a or_o shut_v up_o as_o devil_n in_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o have_v duty_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n recovery_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v for_o these_o end_n in_o hope_n and_o they_o have_v much_o forfeit_v mercy_n give_v to_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n a_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o way_n of_o govern_v of_o mankind_n which_o he_o proclaim_v and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o a_o law_n which_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o other_o term_n than_o sinless_a innocency_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o superadded_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a to_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o repeal_v not_o any_o of_o the_o merciful_a law_n or_o term_n before_o give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n add_v more_o mercy_n but_o take_v away_o none_o much_o less_o so_o much_o from_o most_o of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o and_o oblige_v by_o and_o no_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n believe_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o he_o must_v die_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o gentile_n gather_v a_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a before_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v but_o 2._o what_o other_o do_v that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n in_o fact_n who_o repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v god_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o judge_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o many_o other_o prove_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o abraham_n think_v that_o even_a sodom_n have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n when_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o will_v well_o read_v psal_n 19_o prov._n 1_o act_n 14._o and_o 17._o rom._n 1_o and_o 2._o may_v yet_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o god_n ii_o about_o minister_n mission_n verse_n 15._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o may_v hear_v any_o till_o we_o know_v that_o god_n send_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o puzzle_v the_o ignorant_a by_o object_v against_o the_o mission_n and_o ordination_n of_o protestant_a minister_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o divine_a commission_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o only_a church_n that_o have_v uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n but_o as_o the_o interruption_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o prove_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o antecedent_n necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v first_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o history_n as_o to_o know_v what_o continuance_n or_o interruption_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o country_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n in_o short_a 1._o a_o layman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o that_o want_v some_o circumstance_n of_o order_n necessary_a ordinary_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v just_a ability_n and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o he_o and_o a_o christian_a flock_n that_o need_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o necessary_a 4._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o concordant_a senior_n pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a essential_o to_o ordination_n 5._o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o qualification_n or_o ordination_n but_o have_v not_o but_o be_v in_o possession_n upon_o deceive_a probability_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o that_o church_n so_o far_o that_o his_o ministration_n shall_v be_v vail_v to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o to_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o profane_a usurpation_n 6._o the_o people_n that_o love_v their_o soul_n must_v be_v more_o careful_a what_o doctrine_n a_o minister_n preach_v than_o what_o ordination_n he_o have_v 7._o in_o divers_a case_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n may_v serve_v without_o ordination_n and_o in_o
but_o i_o delay_v as_o foresee_v how_o unpleasing_a it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o severity_n among_o you_o which_o your_o sin_n before_o repentance_n require_v 24._o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v 24._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o faith_n or_o have_v any_o power_n to_o change_v it_o but_o our_o preach_a and_o discipline_n be_v to_o help_v your_o joy_n by_o cast_v out_o sin_n and_o by_o stablish_v you_o in_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o which_o you_o must_v stand_v and_o live_v chap._n ii_o 1_o 2._o but_o i_o determine_v this_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o you_o in_o heaviness_n for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o make_v i_o glad_a but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o 1_o 2._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o delay_n to_o come_v to_o you_o be_v that_o have_v reprove_v you_o for_o many_o sin_n which_o require_v sharp_a censure_n if_o you_o have_v not_o disow_v they_o i_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o grieve_v you_o by_o such_o displease_a work_n and_o staid_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o repentance_n for_o your_o grief_n be_v my_o own_o and_o none_o can_v take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o yourselves_o by_o your_o repentance_n 3._o and_o i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o 3._o and_o i_o give_v you_o my_o reproof_n by_o a_o letter_n thaâ—_n it_o may_v cause_v that_o reformation_n which_o may_v prevent_v my_o sorrow_n when_o i_o come_v myself_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v joy_n in_o you_o as_o i_o hope_v also_o my_o joy_n be_v you_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o 4._o for_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o insult_v over_o you_o or_o desire_v your_o hurt_n that_o i_o perform_v that_o necessary_a part_n of_o my_o office_n with_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o write_v to_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o delight_v to_o grieve_v you_o but_o to_o show_v my_o love_n for_o your_o reformation_n and_o salvation_n 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 5._o but_o the_o grief_n which_o i_o have_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v on_o all_o the_o church_n 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o 6._o the_o church_n censure_n and_o rejection_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o much_o punishment_n as_o i_o judge_v meet_v note_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n but_o also_o by_o many_o for_o though_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o key_n the_o people_n be_v consent_v executioner_n by_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 7._o but_o now_o he_o be_v penitent_a you_o ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n from_o god_n lest_o too_o much_o sorrow_n overwhelm_v he_o note_v that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v too_o much_o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 8._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o 8._o i_o that_o judge_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n now_o absolve_v he_o and_o entreat_v you_o in_o love_n to_o receive_v he_o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o to_o exercise_v your_o obedience_n and_o so_o i_o now_o do_v to_o take_v he_o in_o 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 10._o as_o â—oâ—_n forgive_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o restoration_n â—o_o do_v i_o and_o i_o absolve_v he_o by_o christ_n authority_n as_o his_o minister_n for_o your_o own_o good_a and_o comfort_n discipline_n be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 11._o for_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n have_v his_o stratagem_n and_o will_v turn_v our_o justice_n and_o discipline_n to_o our_o hurt_n either_o by_o too_o much_o deject_v the_o sinner_n or_o by_o exasperate_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overreach_v by_o he_o the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n 12._o furthermore_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n 13._o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o i_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o macedonia_n 12_o 13._o at_o troas_n i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n in_o my_o ministry_n but_o not_o hear_v of_o you_o by_o titus_n disquiet_v i_o etc._n etc._n 14._o now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n 14._o to_o god_n i_o give_v thanks_o who_o cause_v i_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o my_o ministry_n for_o christ_n and_o wherever_o i_o come_v communicate_v to_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v 16._o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 15_o 16._o for_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n both_o about_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o they_o that_o abuse_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o it_o for_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o both_o and_o accept_v our_o ministry_n to_o both_o notwithstanding_o the_o various_a success_n 16_o 17._o and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 16_o 17._o so_o great_a be_v this_o work_n that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n suitable_a help_n and_o grace_n but_o i_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o my_o sincerity_n that_o i_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n as_o god_n inspire_v i_o and_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o 1._o and_o see_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o person_n be_v so_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o ministry_n let_v i_o expostulate_v with_o you_o why_o you_o shall_v hearken_v to_o they_o who_o make_v it_o needful_a to_o vindicate_v ourselves_o be_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o do_v i_o need_v as_o some_o other_o to_o be_v recommend_v to_o you_o by_o other_o man_n letter_n or_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o be_v recommend_v to_o other_o church_n do_v i_o not_o bring_v with_o i_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o apostleship_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o your_o own_o conversion_n by_o my_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o a_o commendatory_a epistle_n and_o this_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o know_v you_o 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o
judgement_n and_o so_o of_o our_o final_a salvation_n 4._o in_o that_o sincere_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o very_a matter_n that_o must_v justify_v man_n against_o the_o virtual_a or_o actual_a accusation_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o obedient_a but_o ungodly_a or_o hypocrite_n as_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n against_o the_o accusation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o believer_n now_o james_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o faith_n than_o paul_n do_v but_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o another_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o work_v 2._o and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n in_o faith_n for_o our_o justification_n begin_v and_o of_o the_o deed_n themselves_o as_o needful_a to_o its_o continuance_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o justification_n by_o no_o sort_n or_o work_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n or_o free_a grace_n or_o 2._o in_o coordination_n with_o he_o 3._o but_o in_o mere_a institute_v subordination_n to_o he_o and_o no_o christian_a must_v ascribe_v to_o any_o faith_n work_n or_o act_v of_o man_n the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n 1._o and_o as_o i_o thus_o admonish_v you_o against_o the_o error_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o take_v their_o dead_a opinion_n and_o profession_n for_o a_o justify_v faith_n so_o must_v i_o do_v against_o another_o vice_n which_o that_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v guilty_a of_o their_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n make_v they_o think_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o high_a than_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v teach_v master_n and_o reprover_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o forward_a to_o teach_v and_o magisterial_o censure_v other_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n to_o contemn_v other_o as_o short_a of_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o boast_v of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o talk_n run_v in_o a_o teach_v and_o not_o a_o learning_n way_n but_o i_o warn_v you_o to_o avoid_v this_o proud_a and_o masterly_a spirit_n for_o it_o will_v make_v your_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o without_o excuse_n and_o increase_v your_o condemnation_n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n 2._o your_o zeal_n go_v out_o by_o censure_v other_o as_o great_a sinner_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o perhaps_o for_o not_o observe_v your_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n or_o not_o take_v you_o for_o their_o teach_v master_n but_o fear_v sin_n in_o yourselves_o yea_o lest_o your_o censorious_a reproachful_a unbridled_a tongue_n shall_v prove_v worse_o than_o that_o which_o you_o censure_v other_o for_o he_o that_o have_v most_o power_n to_o rule_v his_o tongue_n and_o sin_v not_o in_o word_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a christian_a and_o can_v rule_v his_o action_n by_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v rule_v his_o tongue_n 3._o behold_v we_o put_v bit_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v we_o and_o we_o turn_v about_o their_o whole_a body_n 3._o as_o we_o rule_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n so_o can_v you_o bridle_v your_o mouth_n it_o will_v both_o signify_v a_o power_n to_o rule_v your_o life_n and_o much_o promote_v this_o 4._o behold_v also_o the_o ship_n which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o be_v drive_v of_o fierce_a wind_n yet_o be_v they_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v 4._o so_o the_o pilot_n by_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o helm_n rule_v great_a ship_n that_o be_v under_o the_o force_n of_o wind_n 5._o even_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o boast_v great_a thing_n 5._o and_o man_n tongue_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o boast_v great_a thing_n and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o little_a member_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o man_n 5_o 6._o behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n 5_o 6._o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o world_n be_v like_o fire_n among_o much_o combustible_a matter_n as_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v much_o so_o this_o little_a member_n do_v both_o kindle_v defile_v passion_n and_o guilt_n in_o our_o own_o body_n and_o also_o kindle_v hatred_n rage_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o society_n and_o affair_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v itself_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o use_v by_o hellish_a temptation_n to_o hellish_a design_n in_o diabolical_a employment_n 7._o for_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v 7_o 8._o for_o all_o sort_n of_o animal_n have_v be_v master_v by_o man_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o another_o who_o can_v master_v when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 10._o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v 8_o 9_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o world_n a_o unruly_a evil_n till_o grace_n shall_v tame_v it_o and_o infect_v ourselves_o and_o the_o society_n where_o we_o live_v with_o the_o mortal_a poison_n of_o many_o great_a sin_n the_o same_o hypocrite_n who_o praise_n god_n and_o worship_n he_o with_o it_o do_v reproach_n their_o brethren_n with_o it_o not_o only_o man_n that_o have_v some_o of_o god_n image_n in_o their_o natural_a faculty_n but_o those_o that_o be_v god_n true_a servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o who_o be_v renew_v to_o god_n image_n in_o holiness_n by_o grace_n 10._o 11._o my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a 12._o can_v a_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n both_o yield_v salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o ill_a reproachful_a tongue_n which_o vilify_v speak_v evil_a of_o and_o condemn_v good_a christian_n for_o not_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n do_v confute_v themselves_o when_o the_o same_o tongue_n profess_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n in_o yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o godly_a as_o you_o profess_v your_o tongue_n will_v not_o by_o speak_v ill_o of_o your_o brethren_n show_v the_o contrary_n no_o fountain_n send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a fresh_a and_o salt_n no_o fig_n tree_n bring_v forth_o olive_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o indeed_o as_o much_o wise_a an_o know_v and_o excel_v other_o as_o you_o will_v be_v think_v when_o you_o censure_n or_o despise_v they_o show_v it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v you_o not_o by_o proud_a boast_n or_o talk_v against_o other_o but_o by_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o a_o better_a conversation_n than_o they_o in_o all_o your_o deal_n and_o by_o more_o good_a work_n with_o that_o humble_a meekness_n which_o signify_v true_a wisdom_n 14._o but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a 14_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o envy_n and_o uncharitable_a heart-rising_a and_o strife_n against_o your_o brethren_n pretend_v truth_n orthodoxness_n or_o religion_n for_o your_o swell_a envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o talk_v and_o preach_v down_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o make_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o your_o side_n to_o seem_v hateful_a or_o contemptuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o
ability_n and_o stairway_v take_v his_o journey_n 14.15_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n commit_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o word_n mean_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v improve_v they_o till_o he_o come_v by_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v not_o give_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o mean_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o 16._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n 17._o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 16.17_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a mean_n and_o help_v improve_v they_o to_o their_o own_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n 18._o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 18._o note_v though_o the_o least_o help_n shall_v be_v answerable_o improve_v yet_o the_o less_o such_o as_o those_o have_v who_o have_v little_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n excite_v not_o man_n so_o powerful_o to_o a_o improvement_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 19_o note_v christ_n here_o intimate_v that_o hiscoming_a to_o reckon_v with_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a 20._o and_o lo_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v to_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o 20._o i_o have_v use_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o i_o and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o to_o thy_o glory_n 21._o his_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 21._o his_o lord_n who_o free_o give_v he_o his_o talent_n to_o use_v yet_o reward_v his_o faithful_a usage_n of_o they_o and_o praise_v his_o fidelity_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o great_a thing_n because_o thou_o have_v well_o and_o faithful_o use_v the_o small_a mercy_n of_o this_o life_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v to_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v the_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22_o 23._o n._n 1._o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n give_v for_o our_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n 2._o god_n himself_o will_v praise_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o worthy_a of_o praise_n 3._o great_a reward_n will_v crown_v the_o faithful_a for_o little_a thing_n here_o sincere_o do_v 4._o it_o be_v our_o lord_n own_o joy_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v enter_v partake_v of_o 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v 25._o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 24_o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o severity_n make_v i_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o keep_v thy_o money_n mere_o from_o be_v lose_v n._n hard_a thought_n of_o god_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n and_o sinful_a fear_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o holy_a diligence_n and_o fruitfulness_n 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o strew_v 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n 26_o 27._o note_v 1._o god_n will_v take_v a_o slothful_a servant_n for_o a_o wicked_a servant_n unprofitableness_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v damnable_a unfaithfulness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v no_o harm_n be_v a_o praise_n fit_a for_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o a_o man_n 2._o to_o confess_v god_n holy_a government_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v unholy_a be_v to_o be_v self-condemning_a qu._n do_v this_o text_n justify_v usury_n ans_fw-fr it_o speak_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o increase_n make_v by_o exchange_n and_o trade_n without_o reproof_n and_o with_o seem_a approbation_n gain_n by_o trading_n and_o merchandise_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o usury_n all_o usury_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v against_o justice_n or_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o some_o a_o duty_n 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 28_o 29._o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n who_o improve_v they_o not_o for_o a_o better_a life_n when_o he_o that_o so_o improve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a reward_n the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 30._o n._n 1._o omission_n and_o unprofitableness_n be_v damn_v sin_n 2._o hell_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o pain_n and_o darkness_n for_o uncomfortableness_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a 31_o etc._n etc._n the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o serve_v he_o here_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o as_o judge_v he_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 34._o then_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o the_o faithful_a come_v etc._n etc._n n._n o_o comfortable_a word_n come_v whither_o to_o christ_n to_o god_n to_o heaven_n you_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n sure_o such_o shall_v be_v bless_v indeed_o inherit_v not_o only_o use_v the_o kingdom_n in_o participation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o you_o by_o eternal_a love_n and_o decree_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v to_o i_o 35_o 36._o n._n 1._o these_o work_n be_v note_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n without_o which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v but_o dead_a work_n 2._o the_o causal_n for_o signify_v not_o any_o merit_n by_o commutative_a justice_n as_o giving_z god_n any_o benefit_n but_o their_o moral_a qualification_n and_o fitness_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n free_o give_v but_o on_o such_o condition_n that_o we_o signify_v our_o thankful_a acceptance_n by_o true_a devotedness_n to_o christ_n and_o thus_o all_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v final_o justify_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n law_n or_o that_o of_o innocency_n
of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o the_o angel_n have_v before_o do_v it_o and_o fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n 5._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v affright_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o see_v on_o job_n 20._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o evengelist_n about_o the_o apparition_n 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v joh._n 21.1_o 2._o 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 8._o fear_v make_v they_o silent_a 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 9_o the_o rest_n be_v near_o she_o 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 10._o she_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o morning_n weep_v disciple_n 11._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 11._o note_v christ_n disciple_n find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o take_v they_o noâ—_n at_o the_o worst_a 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n to_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 12._o mark_n do_v but_o give_v we_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o leave_n much_o record_v by_o other_o note_v unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v radical_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o of_o difficult_a cure_n note_v christ_n find_v so_o much_o of_o these_o in_o we_o as_o to_o upbrail_v we_o with_o they_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o shame_n and_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o blame_v and_o resist_v in_o ourselves_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 15._o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a 16._o he_o that_o upon_o your_o preach_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o sincere_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o practical_a and_o obedient_a trust_n and_o dedication_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n but_o those_o to_o who_o you_o preach_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o god_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n as_o refuser_n of_o salvation_n 17._o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v 17._o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o people_n believe_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o unlikely_a to_o nature_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n i_o will_v by_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attest_v your_o word_n by_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o special_o you_v my_o apostle_n shall_v in_o my_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_a and_o make_v they_o obey_v i_o and_o confess_v i_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o various_a languague_n which_o you_o â—ever_v learn_v poison_n shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o either_o serpent_n outward_o or_o take_v inward_o and_o you_o shall_v pray_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a in_o my_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v recover_v note_v 1._o that_o not_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o not_o that_o you_o shall_v use_v they_o when_o and_o how_o you_o will_v but_o as_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v they_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 19_o note_v his_o ascension_n they_o behold_v and_o his_o glorification_n they_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v amen_n 20._o and_o according_o they_o begin_v in_o judah_n and_o thence_o go_v abroad_o through_o the_o gentile_a world_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n life_n doctrine_n suffering_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n judgement_n glory_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v their_o teach_n successful_a and_o assist_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o promise_a miracle_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eyewitnesses_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o divers_a have_v publish_v the_o declaration_n or_o history_n in_o order_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v full_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n 2._o even_o as_o those_o man_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n and_o minister_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o have_v preach_v his_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 3._o i_o also_o think_v good_a to_o write_v the_o like_a history_n in_o order_n to_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n both_o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v by_o other_o write_v and_o to_o add_v especial_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n what_o in_o other_o be_v omit_v have_v myself_o by_o very_o diligent_a search_n get_v full_a notice_n of_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o other_o mention_v not_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v contribute_v my_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v thy_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o learned_a among_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 5._o note_v the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n officiate_v in_o their_o course_n and_o abia_n course_n be_v the_o 8_o of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 24.10_o after_o it_o be_v the_o 12_o nehem._n 12.1_o and_o after_o that_o the_o eleven_o neh._n 12.17_o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 6._o they_o be_v both_o sincere_a godly_a person_n live_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o blot_n of_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o
to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n amen_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n chap._n i._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 1_o 2._o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v since_o incarnate_a be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v god_n thus_o this_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o causality_n with_o god_n be_v god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o he_o be_v a_o causal_a beginning_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o by_o the_o father_n in_o create_v or_o form_v the_o world_n 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 4._o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v especial_o life_n even_o in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a eternal_a self-living_a god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v radical_o and_o communicative_o life_n to_o the_o world_n even_o intellectual_a life_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o intellectual_a and_o as_o teach_v by_o revelation_n note_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o school_n divine_v to_o ascribe_v by_o some_o eminency_n of_o attribution_n life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o father_n light_z and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n joy_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o person_n in_o common_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v life_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o eminent_o to_o be_v this_o life_n by_o the_o way_n of_o intellective_a light_n and_o illumination_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5_o and_o this_o light_n shine_v communicative_o unto_o this_o darken_a world_n which_o receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n through_o their_o wilful_a resistance_n receive_v the_o illumination_n and_o teach_v so_o defective_o as_o that_o most_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o remain_v in_o darkness_n still_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n send_v john_n baptist_n before_o we_o as_o elias_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o as_o a_o witness_n from_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o himself_o be_v not_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o give_v all_o the_o world_n that_o light_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n he_o give_v all_o man_n their_o intellectual_a natural_a light_n and_o as_o the_o repriever_n and_o restorer_n of_o blind_a intellect_n he_o give_v all_o man_n that_o measure_v of_o moral_n and_o restore_v light_n and_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o he_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o appearance_n 11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n to_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o not_o believe_v he_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 12._o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o take_v he_o by_o unfeighed_a consent_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n do_v place_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o all_o these_o he_o give_v right_o to_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o purchase_v even_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o who_o as_o child_n have_v a_o like_a nature_n communicate_v from_o the_o parent_n so_o have_v a_o nature_n holy_a and_o divine_a by_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_v incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v thing_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a which_o nature_n be_v not_o produce_v of_o mere_a natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n nor_o of_o any_o mere_a humane_a document_n or_o law_n but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o world_n assume_v humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o better_a tabernacle_n than_o that_o of_o shadow_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n appear_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n life_n mâ—â—acles_n and_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n glorious_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o shaddowy_a tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n do_v but_o prefigure_v 15_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 15._o john_n point_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v he_o even_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n though_o i_o be_o before_o he_o in_o time_n in_o my_o ministry_n he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o dignity_n and_o be_v before_o i_o in_o time_n also_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o as_o our_o head_n communicate_v so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v great_a measâ—â—e_n than_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n even_o measure_v answerable_a to_o his_o new_a appearance_n and_o covenant_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o for_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n type_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o have_v gâ—ace_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o pardon_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o real_a substance_n which_o those_o shadow_n typify_v the_o measâ—â—e_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o law_n be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o his_o full_a access_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o as_o the_o image_n on_o the_o wax_n answer_v that_o on_o the_o sâ—gnet_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 18._o how_o little_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o god_n who_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v if_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o will_n to_o man_n note_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o
and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 43._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o murmur_v on_o do_v indeed_o require_v divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v sincere_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o i_o as_o a_o christian_a except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o to_o save_v man_n convince_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o i_o to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o those_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o divine_a teach_n so_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 46._o not_o by_o a_o teach_v by_o see_v he_o for_o it_o be_v i_o only_o that_o come_v from_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o manna_n give_v not_o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v eat_v it_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v indeed_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o the_o world_n or_o universal_a church_n my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n shall_v purchase_v this_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54._o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 52._o this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o saying_n not_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n will_v no_o further_o explain_v it_o to_o they_o than_o by_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o unless_o that_o you_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n receive_v by_o faith_n as_o food_n be_v by_o your_o mouth_n you_o have_v no_o spiritual_a save_a life_n it_o be_v all_o they_o that_o thus_o by_o faith_n partake_v of_o my_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o for_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o enliven_a and_o save_v 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 56._o he_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n trust_v in_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o as_o digest_v food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o i_o also_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o influence_n from_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_a self-life_n and_o i_o live_v by_o communication_n from_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o he_o as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n by_o digestion_n by_o a_o covenant_a lively_a faith_n shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 58._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 58._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n when_o your_o father_n who_o do_v eat_v manna_n die_v and_o be_v not_o by_o that_o make_v immortal_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 59_o n._n remember_v it_o be_v not_o those_o only_a that_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o and_o the_o follow_v sharp_a passage_n but_o to_o his_o auditor_n at_o capernaum_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 60._o n._n christ_n will_v not_o forbear_v this_o mysterious_a doctrine_n though_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o but_o will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 61._o i_o will_v ever_o long_o ascend_v up_o visible_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o that_o prove_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 63._o and_o as_o to_o your_o offence_n at_o my_o word_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n you_o know_v that_o flesh_n of_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mere_a dead_a flesh_n that_o i_o say_v shall_v give_v you_o life_n but_o my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purchase_v life_n for_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o animaterh_n they_o spiritual_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o my_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v to_o you_o spirit_n and_o life_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o know_v who_o will_v after_o betray_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n know_v judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o expel_v they_o but_o send_v out_o judas_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v be_v constitute_v and_o must_v be_v order_v 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 65._o n._n that_o the_o word_n can_n speak_v not_o of_o physical_a power_n but_o partly_o moral_a indisposition_n and_o partly_o a_o hypothetical_a impossibility_n of_o event_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66._o by_o forsake_v he_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a believer_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 67._o n._n 1._o christ_n put_v
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o as_o judge_n of_o edification_n but_o not_o when_o they_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v unless_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o forfeit_a their_o commission_n the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n preach_v three_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o will_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o long_o after_o against_o the_o will_n of_o christian_a emperor_n call_v arian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 20._o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a and_o harden_a as_o to_o go_v against_o all_o the_o divine_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o silence_v what_o god_n bid_v we_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ourselves_o 21._o so_o when_o they_o further_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 21._o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v harden_a and_o malignant_a as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n but_o glorified_a god_n for_o that_o which_o do_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n malice_n â—_o god_n make_v the_o people_n a_o restraint_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n rage_n 22._o for_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 22._o for_o the_o case_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n the_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o lame_a forty_o year_n chap._n 3.2_o 23._o and_o be_v let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o repor_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v 23._o note_v not_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v with_o conjunct_a voice_n to_o say_v just_a the_o same_o word_n but_o either_o some_o of_o they_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o or_o some_o say_v these_o word_n with_o other_o acclamation_n and_o consent_n or_o they_o all_o speak_v by_o turn_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n 24._o god_n prophesy_v by_o david_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v in_o vain_a join_v their_o counsel_n and_o power_n against_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 27._o all_o combine_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v foredetermine_v god_n foredecreed_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a determination_n of_o their_o will_n that_o do_v it_o god_n only_o foresee_v and_o permit_v but_o do_v not_o cause_n 29._o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30._o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 29_o 30._o note_v 1_o that_o threaten_n of_o malignant_a people_n be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 2._o boldness_n to_o preach_v when_o unjust_o forbid_v be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o convince_a miracle_n though_o promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o they_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 31._o the_o spirit_n cause_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o prayer_n give_v the_o boldness_n which_o they_o ask_v and_o that_o with_o a_o signal_n shake_v of_o the_o place_n 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v possess_v be_v be_v own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o practice_n unite_v in_o fervent_a love_n which_o make_v all_o common_a to_o they_o note_v it_o be_v not_o a_o commonness_n by_o level_v title_n but_o by_o voluntary_a fervent_a love_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v the_o word_n a_o example_n what_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v even_o such_o fervent_a love_n to_o each_o other_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o destroy_v all_o sinful_a selfishness_n and_o make_v other_o interest_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o so_o unit_v we_o in_o one_o body_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 33._o and_o with_o evident_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o great_a charity_n prevail_v among_o they_o 34._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 34._o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o unwise_a excess_n of_o zeal_n but_o it_o be_v a_o present_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o what_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o riches_n it_o shall_v cause_v 36._o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37._o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 36_o 37._o to_o signify_v his_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o himself_o be_v after_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n v._n but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2._o and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a price_n but_o bring_v a_o part_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o why_o have_v thou_o let_v satan_n put_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n into_o thy_o heart_n as_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o when_o thou_o lie_v note_v the_o sin_n consist_v 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o remnant_n of_o a_o worldly_a distrustful_a mind_n that_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o all_o 3._o in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 4._o in_o reserve_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o devote_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 4._o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o while_o it_o be_v unsold_a it_o be_v thy_o
break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 42._o beginner_n new_o convince_v must_v be_v follow_v with_o persuasion_n to_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v 44._o and_o the_o next_o sabbath-day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v 44_o 45._o note_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n on_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v their_o offence_n till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o state_n have_v in_o fact_n cast_v down_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o abrogate_a 2._o the_o crowd_n of_o hearer_n and_o multitude_n of_o convert_v be_v hateful_a to_o satan_n do_v usual_o stir_v up_o rage_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v great_a opposition_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 46_o 47._o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v christ_n first_o to_o you_o jew_n and_o he_o or_o we_o reject_v not_o you_o first_o but_o see_v by_o your_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n you_o make_v and_o show_v yourselves_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n we_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o be_v our_o commission_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 48._o note_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n decree_n or_o order_v by_o prepare_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n arise_v from_o either_o exposition_n those_o be_v proselyte_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o near_a disposition_n to_o believe_v its_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o god_n also_o do_v before_o decree_n who_o he_o will_v effectual_o convert_v and_o save_v shall_v be_v past_a doubt_n with_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o not_o only_a augustine_n and_o protestant_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o papist_n doctor_n and_o schoolman_n prove_v it_o and_o dr._n hammon_n confess_v that_o this_o prepare_v grace_n be_v god_n gift_n which_o therefore_o he_o before_o purpose_v to_o give_v but_o when_o he_o oppose_v 〈…〉_z the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o destinate_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v so_o to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o destinate_a to_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o this_o see_v my_o catholic_n theoligie_n full_o handle_v it_o alas_o for_o this_o sad_a disease_n in_o church_n doctor_n 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n 50._o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_n man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n 50._o note_v devout_a woman_n and_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v adversary_n to_o christianity_n and_o truth_n and_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o honourable_a be_v oft_o the_o chief_a herein_o 2._o powerful_a successful_a preach_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o violent_a persecute_v which_o oft_o drive_v the_o preacher_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o god_n have_v some_o to_o call_v 51._o but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n 51._o note_v as_o excommunication_n be_v dismal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o sit_fw-mi against_o they_o be_v a_o dismal_a signification_n of_o a_o forsake_a people_n 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n werefil_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o note_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n joy_n may_v increase_v under_o persecution_n and_o expulsion_n by_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v 2._o but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n evil-affected_n against_o the_o brethren_n 1_o 2._o still_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o bad_a men._n 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 3._o note_v long_o preach_v be_v needful_a to_o root_v that_o word_n which_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n oft_o leave_v loose_a 2._o miracle_n be_v the_o convince_a cause_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o note_v the_o gospel_n cause_v division_n by_o save_v some_o or_o else_o all_o will_v perish_v together_o in_o concord_n 5._o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n make_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o ruler_n to_o use_v they_o despiteful_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o 6._o they_o be_v ware_n of_o it_o and_o flee_v unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o unto_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o note_v still_o persecution_n disperse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o never_o have_v walk_v 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o steadfast_o behold_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n make_v pâ—â—l_o discern_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o excit_v he_o to_o bid_v he_o stand_v up_o 11._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n 11._o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o miracle_n must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n and_o do_v by_o god_n and_o they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o their_o go_n 13._o then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n 13._o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o temple_n or_o statue_n be_v without_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o note_v such_o man_n be_v ready_a for_o idolatry_n than_o to_o receive_v god_n word_n 14._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v of_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o 15._o and_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o 14._o note_v 1._o
the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o jew_n twelve_o tribe_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o when_o christ_n will_v gather_v the_o gentile_a church_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o paul_n be_v commission_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o and_o barnabas_n by_o a_o special_a mission_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o rent_v the_o clothes_n be_v use_v by_o these_o two_o apostle_n 3._o all_o good_a man_n hate_v idolatry_n and_o will_v not_o be_v idolise_v themselves_o 4._o the_o devil_n will_v honour_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n overmuch_o when_o it_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 16._o he_o have_v long_o connive_v by_o patient_a permission_n at_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n not_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v yet_o his_o common_a mercy_n to_o man_n body_n do_v both_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o merciful_a ruler_n and_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o use_v not_o sinful_a man_n as_o the_o deserve_v but_o in_o mercy_n oblige_v all_o to_o gratitude_n and_o repentance_n 18._o and_o with_o these_o say_n scarce_o restrain_v they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o 18._o note_v so_o forward_o be_v man_n to_o forbid_a worship_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o spiritual_a and_o true_a 19_o and_o there_o come_v thither_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a 19_o note_v this_o be_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o one_o day_n will_v sacrifice_v as_o to_o god_n to_o those_o who_o after_o they_o will_v kill_v as_o male_a factor_n so_o little_a trust_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o most_o of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o persecutor_n its_o like_a that_o many_o be_v 20._o howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derbe_n 20._o note_v it_o be_v like_o his_o recovery_n be_v a_o miracle_n else_o ston_a will_v have_v disable_v he_o to_o travel_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n 21._o note_v persecution_n make_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o plantation_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v 22._o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o eldets_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v 23._o they_o settle_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v in_o these_o several_a city_n in_o church_n order_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o work_n note_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v by_o suffrage_n or_o by_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n force_v no_o elder_n on_o the_o people_n but_o ordain_v they_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ordination_n be_v the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o elder_n whether_o diocesane_a bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o lay_v elder_n or_o deacon_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o church-guides_a and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o here_o make_v no_o distinction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o each_o church_n here_o be_v but_o one_o small_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v call_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o assembly_n a_o diocesane_n it_o be_v a_o nominal_a strife_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v 1._o they_o must_v prove_v that_o power_n give_v 2._o then_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n till_o they_o be_v indeed_o church_n 3._o and_o its_o probable_a that_o about_o those_o near_a city_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v mean_v more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o city_n yet_o by_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a special_o consider_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o many_o at_o corinth_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o unto_o attalia_n 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v 24._o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n not_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o their_o success_n 27._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 27._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o they_o congregat_v 2._o they_o bring_v they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n that_o they_o preach_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n chap._n xv._n and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o some_o christian_a jew_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n note_v 1._o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v be_v err_v teacher_n 2._o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n and_o make_v error_n seem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v use_v to_o affright_v timorous_a christian_n into_o false_a way_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n 2._o note_v to_o be_v dissenter_n and_o disputant_n against_o error_n and_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o conscience_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o great_a duty_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fiction_n of_o some_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o antioch_n as_o if_o metropolitan_a church_n power_n have_v be_v then_o settle_v when_o long_o after_o when_o it_o be_v devise_v indeed_o antioch_n be_v above_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o fiction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n when_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v there_o or_o call_v thither_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o certain_a notice_n of_o christ_n mind_n have_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v entrust_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o be_v jew_n themselves_o be_v such_o as_o the_o judaize_v christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o reject_v 3._o and_o be_v
have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptise_a and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n baptism_n 1._o he_o find_v some_o that_o own_v the_o christian_a profession_n 2._o note_v john_n preach_v be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o he_o baptise_a though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v he_o but_o to_o many_o he_o also_o point_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o and_o these_o disciple_n its_o like_a be_v such_o and_o have_v learn_v no_o more_o 4._o then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o paul_n say_v john_n baptise_a those_o who_o profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o just_a now_o at_o hand_n who_o indeed_o be_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o disciple_n hear_v that_o they_o be_v express_o baptise_a again_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o miraculous_a signal_n gift_n come_v on_o these_o man_n when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o note_v the_o opinion_n of_o matnixius_n and_o beza_n that_o vers_n 5._o be_v the_o speech_n of_o paul_n concern_v john_n convert_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o be_v force_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n for_o they_o in_o vers_n 3._o and_o and_o they_o in_o vers_n 5._o and_o they_o in_o vers_fw-la 6._o all_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptism_n who_o baptise_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n soldiers_z publican_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o a_o mere_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n and_o be_v never_o say_v to_o have_v baptise_a any_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o their_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n that_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o late_a if_o any_o one_o then_o or_o now_o be_v baptise_a only_a by_o john_n baptism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o bury_v and_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o john_n baptism_n have_v not_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o now_o christian_n baptism_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o note_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n reign_n by_o the_o messiah_n 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 9_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_n be_v unfit_a to_o bear_v their_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o public_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o private_a school_n 10._o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 10._o by_o two_o year_n teach_v and_o dispute_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o asia_n proconsular_fw-la 11._o and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12._o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o 11_o 12._o so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o cure_n do_v by_o paul_n mean_n that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o serve_v all_o but_o by_o clothes_n send_v from_o his_o body_n they_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v cure_v 13._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o 13._o seven_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n chief_a priest_n be_v vagabond_n exorcist_n that_o pretend_v to_o conjure_v out_o devil_n see_v paul_n miracle_n have_v like_a simon_n magus_n a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o think_v that_o say_v the_o same_o word_n will_v serve_v without_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16._o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v leap_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a 15._o word_n without_o faith_n will_v not_o work_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v power_n to_o his_o name_n use_v as_o a_o charm_n but_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o man_n to_o wound_v and_o shame_v they_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v 17._o this_o be_v common_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reverence_v and_o honour_v 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n 18._o many_o convert_v open_o confess_v their_o former_a evil_a deed_n 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v 19_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o the_o renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a delusion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o their_o ill_a book_n or_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o sell_v but_o burn_v their_o book_n of_o magic_n and_o charm_n and_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o divination_n though_o the_o price_n amount_v to_o a_o very_a great_a sum_n not_o pretend_v as_o judas_n that_o this_o money_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grace_n which_o so_o prevail_v against_o delusion_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 21._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n 21._o intend_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v two_o that_o be_v as_o servant_n to_o he_o in_o attend_v and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n 24._o for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_n for_o diana_n bring_v no_o small_a gain_n unto_o the_o craftsman_n 25._o who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v 23_o 24._o one_o who_o trade_n be_v to_o make_v either_o medal_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n to_o sell_v or_o else_o little_a box_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n in_o her_o temple_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n by_o they_o note_v it_o be_v worldly_a interest_n and_o commodity_n and_o love_n of_o money_n that_o cause_v enmity_n
imperiousness_n and_o idleness_n but_o a_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n who_o great_a danger_n and_o necessity_n require_v it_o o_o woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o idle_a worldly_a ungodly_a treacherous_a bishop_n and_o minister_n 2._o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n as_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o make_v such_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o his_o act_n may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o guilty_a people_n 3._o christ_n blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o 4._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o all_o in_o asia_n that_o have_v all_o these_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o any_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v save_v only_o a_o single_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o church_n 29._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 29._o i_o foreknow_v that_o dangerous_a heretic_n and_o tyrannical_a dominerer_n will_v enter_v who_o as_o wolf_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n 30._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 30._o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o church_n if_o not_o of_o you_o bishop_n that_o hear_v i_o shall_v some_o arise_v that_o shall_v vend_fw-mi unsound_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n purposely_o to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o admire_v and_o follow_v they_o o_o then_o what_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o such_o hurtful_a minister_n and_o corruption_n 31._o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 31._o remember_v my_o example_n and_o imitate_v it_o leave_v it_o condemn_v you_o etc._n etc._n note_v do_v paul_n warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n church_n 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o have_v no_o great_a benediction_n for_o you_o nor_o counsel_n to_o you_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v your_o god_n your_o all_o your_o guide_n protector_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v your_o rule_n your_o employment_n and_o your_o trust_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o build_v you_o yet_o high_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o secure_v you_o of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctified_a which_o it_o promise_v 33._o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n 33._o note_v the_o worldly_a self-seekers_a that_o can_v say_v this_o be_v not_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v own_v or_o bless_v 34._o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o 34._o note_v worldly_a labour_n for_o worldly_a love_n be_v sordid_a in_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v laudable_a 35._o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 35._o note_v this_o labour_a of_o paul_n be_v exemplary_a to_o minister_n when_o necessary_a 2._o if_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o how_o much_o more_o other_o that_o have_v not_o such_o avocation_n as_o the_o ministerial_a work_n they_o live_v wicked_o like_o sodomite_n that_o live_v idle_o without_o any_o labour_n profitable_a to_o other_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o in_o no_o need_n themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o paul_n cite_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o verbal_o tell_v he_o though_o not_o write_v or_o whether_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v record_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o giver_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v a_o receiver_n 36._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 36._o note_v prayer_n be_v a_o meet_a way_n of_o part_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o 37._o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 38._o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n 37._o note_v thus_o love_n cause_v sorrow_n here_o and_o thus_o we_o part_v at_o last_o with_o our_o friend_n with_o tear_n and_o grief_n with_o who_o we_o live_v with_o joy_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o never_o part_n chap._n xxi_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o we_o be_v get_v from_o they_o and_o have_v launch_v we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o coos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v unto_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sail_v over_o unto_o phenicia_n we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o 3._o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o land_v at_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 4._o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 4._o note_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n and_o in_o they_o contrary_a no_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o they_o in_o kindness_n as_o man_n dissuade_v he_o but_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v he_o but_o carry_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o 5._o and_o when_o we_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v 5._o note_v the_o love_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n beza_n conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n as_o mere_a christian_n not_o order_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n state_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n when_o associate_v in_o church_n order_n 6._o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o 7._o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o salute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n 8._o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o 6._o note_v luke_n who_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n ordinary_a company_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n and_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v nobody_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 9_o note_v though_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o teacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n they_o may_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n and_o prediction_n 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_v agabus_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11_o note_v god_n foretell_v
as_o he_o lift_v and_o give_v they_o arbitrary_o in_o great_a inequality_n he_o give_v his_o mercy_n to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a sin_n and_o even_o occasion_v though_o he_o cause_v it_o not_o their_o obduration_n by_o such_o mercy_n and_o providential_a dispensation_n as_o he_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 19_o it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o he_o so_o why_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n that_o want_v but_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o and_o be_v not_o what_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o do_v not_o all_o this_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o his_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v better_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o 20._o god_n law_n and_o govern_v will_n which_o make_v man_n duty_n be_v resist_v by_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dispose_v and_o donative_n will_v of_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n and_o free_a benefactor_n can_v man_n that_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o sinful_a worm_n think_v himself_o meet_v to_o call_v god_n to_o account_v and_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n why_o he_o give_v they_o to_o this_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o dare_v thou_o thus_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o the_o spring_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o create_v good_a have_v the_o unformed_a matter_n a_o antecedent_n right_a to_o any_o subsequent_a shape_n or_o use_v and_o may_v it_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o not_o in_o a_o noble_a form_n for_o high_a use_n 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 21._o the_o power_n that_o a_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o clay_n be_v incomparable_o less_o than_o god_n have_v over_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o accuse_v he_o for_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n and_o another_o for_o a_o base_a use_n as_o god_n have_v do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n and_o not_o a_o man_n so_o he_o do_v thou_o none_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o not_o that_o undeserved_a abuse_a grace_n which_o he_o free_o give_v to_o other_o that_o as_o little_o deserve_v it_o 22._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v high_a wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n 22._o shall_v man_n accuse_v god_n because_o he_o resolve_v to_o show_v his_o punish_a justice_n and_o power_n on_o those_o self-hardening_a wilful_a sinner_n who_o make_v themselves_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o fit_v to_o destruction_n when_o he_o have_v in_o long_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n endure_v they_o while_o they_o abuse_a mercy_n 23._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 23._o and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v free_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v by_o grace_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 24._o i_o mean_v on_o all_o we_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n effctual_o call_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n 25._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o osee_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v 25._o which_o purpose_n of_o free_a mercy_n to_o undeserving_a sinner_n he_o express_v in_o hosea_n 2.23_o say_n i_o will_v call_v they_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 1.10_o show_v that_o god_n will_v call_v even_o unworthy_a outcast_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n by_o free_a grace_n 27._o esaias_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 27._o which_o difference_v grace_n god_n express_v even_o of_o the_o israelite_n isa_n 10.32_o 33._o that_o of_o all_o their_o number_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v escape_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v from_o captivity_n signify_v the_o like_a difference_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 28._o for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v on_o the_o earth_n 28._o or_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v in_o justice_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o make_v like_a to_o gomorrah_n 29._o and_o that_o difference_v mercy_n decree_v to_o save_v a_o little_a remnant_n the_o other_o word_n of_o isaiah_n prove_v except_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 30._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 30._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o the_o abscission_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o so_o much_o offend_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n have_v attain_v righteousness_n in_o reality_n and_o imputation_n even_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 31._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 31._o but_o israel_n who_o have_v god_n own_o righteous_a law_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a law_n and_o term_n of_o justification_n nor_o have_v attain_v that_o justify_v righteousness_n to_o which_o their_o law_n do_v point_v they_o 32._o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n 32._o and_o wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o attain_v it_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n have_v expect_v justification_n as_o god_n free_a gift_n to_o true_a believer_n but_o think_v it_o must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n for_o christ_n become_v to_o they_o a_o stumbling-stone_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n which_o many_o will_v stumble_v and_o fall_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a foundation-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v split_v upon_o though_o that_o on_o which_o my_o church_n be_v build_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v nor_o ashamed_a of_o his_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o be_v not_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n and_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_o invite_v they_o to_o believe_v nor_o give_v they_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n much_o less_o because_o he_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v or_o because_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o by_o error_n they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o christ_n as_o not_o answer_v their_o carnal_a erroneous_a
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
yet_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o my_o infirmity_n 5._o i_o think_v this_o fore-taste_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n worthy_a to_o be_v glory_v in_o but_o though_o i_o be_v the_o man_n i_o will_v not_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o my_o own_o who_o be_v but_o passive_a and_o advance_v to_o it_o by_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a it_o be_v my_o infirmity_n or_o debase_v suffering_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o will_v call_v my_o own_o and_o boast_v of_o 6._o for_o though_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o glory_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o i_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o i_o forbear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o i_o above_o that_o which_o he_o see_v i_o to_o be_v or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o 6._o shall_v i_o boast_v of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o will_v be_v no_o folly_n but_o i_o lay_v it_o by_o expect_v that_o no_o man_n judge_v highly_o of_o i_o than_o by_o what_o himself_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v 7._o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o busfet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 7._o and_o lest_o this_o revelation_n shall_v too_o much_o lift_v i_o up_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v i_o to_o pain_n and_o keep_v i_o from_o too_o much_o exaltation_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a which_o some_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v most_o like_a it_o be_v such_o a_o pain_n as_o the_o stone_n or_o at_o least_o some_o bitter_a persecution_n 2._o even_o the_o holy_a christian_n after_o their_o most_o heavenly_a acquaintance_n be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o pride_n or_o be_v too_o much_o exalt_v 3._o this_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v save_v from_o it_o even_o by_o bodily_a pain_n 4._o god_n will_v hurt_v the_o body_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n even_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n 5._o satan_n that_o intend_v hurt_v be_v oft_o god_n instrument_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 6._o bodily_a pain_n be_v oft_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o yet_o of_o god_n 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 8._o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o pain_n 2._o yea_o to_o be_v oft_o in_o prayer_n for_o it_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 9_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v be_v not_o a_o present_a removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n but_o a_o word_n for_o patience_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n viz._n that_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v i_o till_o deliverance_n come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o way_n in_o our_o weakness_n to_o manifest_v most_o his_o help_a power_n 9_o 10._o most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o suffering_n that_o i_o will_v glory_v as_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o loâ—e_a and_o power_n of_o christ_n yea_o i_o even_o take_v pleasure_n in_o abase_v suffering_n for_o he_o though_o not_o as_o painful_a yet_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o strengthen_v i_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o be_v ashamed_a or_o impatient_a of_o they_o 11._o i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o 11._o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o as_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o put_v it_o on_o i_o by_o necessity_n who_o shall_v have_v vindicate_v i_o and_o my_o ministry_n against_o seduce_a accuser_n 12._o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n 12._o be_v not_o you_o my_o witness_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o among_o you_o my_o apostleship_n be_v full_o prove_v by_o patient_a suffer_v and_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o work_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 13._o for_o what_o be_v it_o wherein_o you_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o church_n except_o it_o be_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n 13._o for_o what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o among_o you_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n have_v other_o church_n excel_v you_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o be_v that_o i_o spare_v your_o purse_n and_o put_v you_o to_o no_o charge_n if_o that_o be_v a_o wrong_n i_o hope_v you_o can_v easy_o forgive_v it_o 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n 14._o a_o three_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o burden_v you_o but_o as_o to_o my_o child_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v 15._o and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v 15._o and_o i_o will_v glad_o spend_v my_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o be_v spend_v myself_o even_o as_o to_o my_o strength_n and_o life_n for_o your_o salvation_n though_o my_o love_n shall_v be_v requite_v with_o neglect_n 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o nevertheless_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n 17._o do_v i_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o 16_o 17._o but_o be_v it_o as_o some_o object_n that_o though_o i_o take_v no_o money_n of_o you_o i_o crafty_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n that_o get_v your_o affection_n i_o may_v hereafter_o make_v advantage_n of_o you_o for_o myself_o but_o my_o craft_n be_v but_o to_o win_v you_o to_o christ_n do_v i_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o my_o design_n contrary_a to_o my_o practice_n 18._o i_o desire_v titus_n and_o with_o he_o i_o send_v a_o brother_n do_v titus_n make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o step_n 18._o do_v titus_n or_o the_o brother_n who_o i_o send_v to_o you_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o do_v we_o not_o all_o agree_v in_o mind_n and_o practice_n 19_o again_o think_v you_o that_o we_o excuse_v ourselves_o unto_o you_o we_o speak_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n dear_o belove_v for_o your_o edify_n 19_o think_v not_o that_o i_o say_v all_o this_o to_o insinuate_v myself_o into_o your_o esteem_n for_o any_o by_o end_n of_o my_o own_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v your_o edification_n that_o be_v my_o end_n in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v concern_v you_o 20._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n 21._o and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 20_o 21._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v find_v among_o you_o these_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o factious_a mind_n debate_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o with_o grief_n for_o you_o
promise_v or_o as_o incarnate_a and_o be_v no_o paâ—t_n of_o that_o peculiar_a people_n the_o jew_n but_o alien_n who_o they_o just_o refuse_v communion_n with_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v peculiarity_n and_o so_o have_v none_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n which_o those_o promise_n give_v nor_o know_v how_o as_o reconcile_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o live_v as_o atheist_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o though_o you_o have_v many_o idol_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 13._o but_o now_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o be_v bring_v as_o nigh_o god_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sound_v a_o universal_a church_n purchase_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o peculiar_a people_n now_o you_o be_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v like_o the_o wall_n which_o keep_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o open_v to_o we_o all_o a_o way_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 15._o be_v man_n in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o have_v abolisheâ—_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a typical_a and_o political_n with_o severe_a penalty_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o catholic_n church_n unite_v in_o himself_o the_o head_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 16._o and_o as_o his_o one_o body_n be_v crucify_v for_o both_o so_o he_o thereby_o reconcile_v both_o to_o gâ—d_v in_o one_o body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 17._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n he_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o offer_v grace_n and_o peace_n both_o to_o gentile_n and_o jew_n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o for_o through_o his_o merit_n intercession_n and_o covenant_n all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v a_o intercessor_n within_o we_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o now_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n you_o gentile_n be_v no_o long_a stranger_n or_o foreigner_n to_o the_o church_n or_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v free_a denizen_n burgess_n or_o enfranchise_v citizen_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a society_n even_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o adopt_a one_o which_o be_v as_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 20._o and_o i_o may_v liken_v you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o household_n but_o to_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o live_a part_n build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o may_v secondary_o be_v call_v its_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o primary_n foundation_n or_o chief_a cornerstone_n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 21._o in_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o union_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compact_v into_o one_o holy_a society_n as_o it_o be_v of_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v rise_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v to_o its_o perfection_n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 22._o and_o as_o god_n call_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o dwelling_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o also_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n god_n will_v dwell_v note_v that_o 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v once_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n call_v catholic_n as_o national_a be_v in_o that_o empire_n only_o and_o under_o its_o law_n but_o as_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v head_v only_o by_o christ_n the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 3._o that_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o new_a divine_a revelation_n be_v its_o secondary_a foundation_n by_o a_o authority_n and_o qualification_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o extend_v to_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n who_o come_v after_o they_o 4._o note_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o result_v from_o this_o foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o he_o 5._o that_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o unity_n and_o superstruction_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o notable_o do_v by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n or_o foundation_n or_o make_v false_a uncapable_a term_n of_o union_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o usurper_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o church_n have_v no_o unite_n head_n but_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v compact_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n hope_n baptism_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o abhor_v division_n as_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n 1._o have_v those_o great_a encouragement_n i_o paul_n even_o glory_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n prisoner_n for_o the_o gentile_n sake_n even_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n note_v that_o at_o once_o paul_n be_v the_o jew_n prisoner_n as_o his_o accuser_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o heathen_a roman_n prisoner_n as_o his_o judge_n and_o christ_n prisoner_n both_o final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o obligatory_o as_o commissioned_n for_o a_o persecute_a work_n and_o the_o gentile_n prisoner_n final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 2_o 3._o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o for_o your_o good_a god_n have_v commission_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o i_o write_v brief_o before_o 4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o you_o may_v read_v my_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o open_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o
holiness_n 1._o see_v that_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o deceiver_n be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o military_a girdle_n about_o your_o loin_n 2._o and_o that_o universal_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n towards_o all_o man_n join_v to_o your_o pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breastplate_n be_v to_o soldier_n in_o fight_n that_o no_o adversary_n may_v have_v matter_n of_o just_a accusation_n against_o you_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o yourselves_o may_v so_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v you_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o your_o mouth_n to_o invite_v other_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o you_o as_o those_o shoe_n be_v to_o soldier_n which_o they_o put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v their_o foot_n from_o hurt_n and_o danger_n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 16._o above_o all_o see_v that_o you_o firm_o believe_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o shield_n or_o target_n to_o a_o soldier_n by_o which_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o the_o dart_n or_o shot_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o though_o satan_n dart_n be_v fiery_a persecution_n and_o fierce_a temptation_n this_o will_v defend_v you_o and_o frustrate_v all_o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o trust_v full_o in_o christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o will_n as_o a_o helmet_n or_o head-piece_n to_o a_o soldier_n defend_v your_o chief_a part_n from_o danger_n and_o skilful_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indict_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o will_v serve_v you_o for_o defence_n and_o conquest_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o a_o sword_n do_v to_o a_o soldier_n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 18._o and_o because_o you_o must_v do_v all_o in_o dependence_n on_o god_n see_v that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o even_o such_o prayer_n as_o god_n spirit_n direct_v you_o to_o by_o his_o word_n and_o excit_v you_o to_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o for_o that_o end_n keep_v your_o mind_n by_o watchfulness_n in_o a_o serious_a pray_v temper_n and_o be_v not_o cold_a or_o weary_a but_o hold_v on_o and_o forget_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n note_v that_o 1._o they_o that_o scorn_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n scorn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o acceptable_a prayer_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o that_o forbid_v prayer_n forbid_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o a_o intercessor_n perform_v 3._o when_o god_n command_v all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o though_o any_o man_n will_v confine_v we_o to_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o narrow_a defective_a word_n and_o book_n 4._o they_o that_o hate_v revile_v excommunicate_v unjust_o and_o persecute_v those_o saint_n who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o fight_v under_o satan_n against_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o special_a part_n in_o your_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o silence_v imprisonment_n and_o restraint_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n and_o ability_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 20._o for_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n by_o man_n though_o christ_n ambassador_n even_o for_o preach_v to_o man_n this_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o i_o may_v do_v my_o duty_n and_o speak_v though_o forbid_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v note_v that_o as_o god_n work_v by_o man_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o preach_v salvation_n and_o that_o man_n make_v law_n against_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o if_o the_o devil_n call_v it_o sedition_n for_o real_o pray_v and_o preach_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o save_v soul_n than_o arm_n can_v do_v 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 21._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v with_o i_o tychicus_n will_v tell_v you_o who_o you_o may_v trust_v 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n 22._o i_o have_v send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v represent_v thing_n true_o to_o you_o and_o help_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o discouragement_n or_o undue_a trouble_n for_o my_o suffering_n 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v maintain_v and_o increase_v in_o you_o all_o that_o confirm_v faith_n which_o may_v fill_v you_o with_o love_n and_o keep_v you_o in_o peace_n and_o welfare_n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n 24._o and_o let_v the_o grace_n favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v still_o with_o all_o they_o who_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o sincere_a incorruptible_a confirm_v love_n amen_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o i_o paul_n and_o timothy_n now_o with_o i_o send_v greeting_n with_o this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n there_o wish_v to_o they_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o blessing_n in_o sum_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n note_v 1._o that_o dr._n hammond_n affirm_v that_o paul_n mean_v here_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o macedonia_n or_o a_o whole_a province_n do_v this_o without_o any_o cogent_a proof_n as_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o consequent_o they_o to_o who_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n when_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o another_o of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o that_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o they_o but_o sure_a all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o province_n so_o great_a be_v not_o at_o philippi_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o every_o church_n in_o scripture-time_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v then_o no_o middle_a order_n in_o use_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v only_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o one_o assembly_n there_o be_v so_o many_o prophet_n sit_v for_o the_o public_a ministry_n that_o they_o need_v regulate_v restraint_n in_o minister_a 2._o but_o thus_o he_o must_v maintain_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o church_n have_v then_o more_o than_o one_o presbyter_n and_o so_o no_o b_o ishop_n more_o than_o one_o sixed_a
be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 8._o in_o general_n to_o conclude_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o cleave_v to_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n to_o thing_n seemly_a and_o venerable_a against_o thing_n shameful_a to_o thing_n just_a against_o injustice_n to_o thing_n pure_a against_o lust_n and_o pollution_n to_o thing_n true_o amiable_a against_o deceive_a paint_n and_o flatter_a allurement_n to_o thing_n deserve_o of_o good_a report_n and_o approve_a by_o man_n against_o scandal_n in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v faithful_o mind_v and_o follow_v by_o you_o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 9_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o i_o and_o the_o good_a example_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o you_o thus_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n 10._o but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n great_o that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o your_o care_n of_o i_o have_v flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n 10._o i_o be_v glad_a and_o thank_v god_n that_o your_o care_n of_o my_o supply_n at_o last_o revive_v not_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o dead_a before_o but_o that_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n of_o send_v to_o i_o rather_o than_o will_n and_o care_n of_o i_o 11._o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a 11._o i_o mean_v not_o that_o i_o so_o much_o rejoice_v that_o my_o want_n be_v supply_v for_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n in_o whatever_o condition_n god_n shall_v bring_v i_o 12._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 12._o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a condition_n without_o repine_v and_o how_o to_o have_v plenty_n without_o sensuality_n and_o abuse_n i_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o live_v in_o every_o place_n and_o case_n both_o to_o be_v full_o provide_v and_o to_o be_v in_o hunger_n through_o poverty_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 13._o all_o this_o be_v but_o my_o duty_n and_o christ_n will_v strengthen_v i_o for_o all_o that_o he_o call_v i_o to_o 14._o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v well_o do_v that_o you_o do_v communicate_v with_o my_o affliction_n 14._o but_o this_o communication_n for_o my_o supply_n in_o my_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v your_o duty_n and_o you_o do_v well_o in_o do_v it_o 15._o now_o you_o philippian_n know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n communicate_v with_o i_o as_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o 15._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o contribute_v to_o i_o be_v due_a only_o to_o you_o when_o i_o first_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n no_o other_o church_n do_v the_o like_a at_o my_o departure_n 16._o for_o even_o in_o thessalonica_n you_o send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n 16._o note_v how_o much_o profess_a christian_n differ_v in_o liberality_n as_o they_o do_v in_o charity_n 17._o not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 17._o not_o that_o i_o be_o crave_v more_o by_o commend_v you_o or_o value_v most_o my_o own_o supply_n but_o i_o commend_v and_o desire_v your_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n that_o it_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o own_o consolation_n when_o you_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o all_o to_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o receive_v your_o gift_n from_o epaphroditus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a liberal_a supply_n to_o i_o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o i_o add_v that_o under_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o great_a propitiate_a sacrifice_n such_o work_n be_v the_o sweet_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n 19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n who_o employ_v i_o in_o his_o work_n will_v see_v that_o you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o further_a his_o service_n but_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o christ_n will_v give_v a_o more_o excellent_a supply_n of_o all_o your_o want_n 20._o now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 20._o now_o to_o god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o a_o father_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v glory_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o and_o by_o all_o his_o work_n for_o ever_o amen_n 21_o 22_o 23._o salute_v every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o greet_v you_o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n note_v 1._o that_o christian_n be_v all_o then_o call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v by_o profession_n and_o vow_n devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v not_o debauch_v as_o multitude_n now_o be_v 2._o that_o god_n have_v his_o saint_n even_o in_o a_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n family_n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o benediction_n on_o earth_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap_n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o 4._o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n 3_o 4._o note_v 1._o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n and_o great_a riches_n than_o all_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o love_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o one_o party_n 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bringth_n forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 5_o 6._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n a_o effectual_a motive_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o duty_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v we_o this_o hope_n 3._o this_o gospel_n divulge_v to_o the_o world_n be_v fruitful_a extensive_o in_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o intense_o in_o their_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o hear_v as_o to_o cause_n man_n to_o know_v god_n grace_n in_o truth_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n 7_o 8._o note_v it_o be_v like_a epaphras_n be_v he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o at_o least_o their_o present_a bishop_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 9_o true_a convert_v have_v need_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v spiritual_a and_o practical_a wisdom_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a
it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v wrong_v else_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o forgive_a 2._o true_a christian_n be_v know_v by_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o religious_a exercise_n 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n 14._o but_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o put_v on_o true_a endear_a love_n to_o other_o as_o yourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v most_o love_v for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a grace_n which_o christ_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v that_o bond_n which_o by_o unite_n believer_n to_o christ_n and_o each_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a compagination_n growth_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a 15._o and_o let_v that_o peace_n which_o god_n both_o give_v you_o within_o and_o call_v you_o to_o exercise_v by_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n bear_v rule_n in_o your_o life_n towards_o all_o man_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o possess_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v by_o it_o have_v plenteous_a holy_a wisdom_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o holy_a affection_n that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o compose_v holy_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o use_v may_v do_v it_o wise_o and_o all_o of_o you_o use_v they_o with_o holy_a joy_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 17._o and_o let_v all_o that_o you_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n in_o worship_n or_o obedience_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n trust_v for_o acceptance_n to_o his_o mediation_n and_o offer_v your_o daily_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o heaven_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o lord_n father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o see_v all_o this_o before_o paraphrase_a eph._n 5_o &_o 6._o 25._o but_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 25._o but_o if_o master_n or_o servant_n do_v wrong_a to_o the_o other_o though_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n god_n who_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n will_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o master_n be_v give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n 1._o let_v not_o your_o power_n over_o your_o servant_n embolden_v you_o to_o abuse_v oppress_v or_o wrong_v they_o but_o give_v they_o all_o wage_n and_o usage_n which_o justice_n and_o equity_n require_v for_o you_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v judge_v you_o as_o you_o be_v and_o do_v 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 2._o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o not_o cursory_a or_o cold_a and_o watch_v in_o it_o against_o your_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n join_v thanksgiving_n with_o your_o request_n 3._o withal_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o freedom_n from_o man_n restraint_n and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o enlargedness_n and_o boldness_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v 5._o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 5._o use_v the_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o receive_v hurt_v by_o they_o or_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n 6._o let_v all_o your_o speech_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o rot_v filthy_a or_o vain_a but_o wise_a and_o savoury_a that_o you_o may_v speak_v pertinent_o and_o fruitful_o to_o every_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o gainsayer_n and_o resolve_v of_o the_o doubtful_a 7._o all_o my_o state_n shall_v tychichus_n declare_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v a_o belove_a brother_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o lord_n 7._o tâ—chicus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n full_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o concernment_n 8_o 9_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v your_o estate_n and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n with_o onesimus_n a_o faithful_a and_o belove_a brother_n who_o be_v one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o 10._o aristarchus_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_z sister_n son_n to_o barnabas_n touch_v who_o you_o receive_v commandment_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o you_o receive_v he_o 11._o and_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o these_o be_v all_o that_o have_v help_v i_o here_o at_o rome_n in_o my_o suffering_n and_o have_v much_o comfort_v i_o 12._o epaphras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o you_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o always_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 13._o for_o i_o bear_v he_o record_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o they_o in_o hierapolis_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o fervent_a labour_a 2._o that_o ministers-should_a long_a for_o the_o people_n increase_n in_o grace_n and_o universal_a obedience_n more_o than_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n with_o they_o 14_o 15._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o demas_n greet_v you_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o â—aodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 〈…〉_z 15._o which_o use_n to_o meet_v there_o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o what_o epistle_n that_o write_v to_o laodicea_n be_v it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v down_o all_o that_o they_o write_v to_o we_o 17._o and_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o
fulfil_v it_o 17._o note_v that_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n call_v they_o to_o and_o not_o to_o slubber_v it_o over_o much_o less_o pervert_v it_o but_o fulfil_v it_o 18._o the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n remember_v my_o bond_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 18._o in_o conclusion_n i_o subscribe_v my_o salutation_n to_o you_o let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o bond_n remember_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n to_o i_o in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o be_v the_o summary_n benediction_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n associate_v in_o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 2_o 3._o we_o thankful_o remember_v your_o work_a faith_n your_o laborious_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o see_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n our_o father_n 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n 4_o 5._o for_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v free_o elect_v you_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o send_v i_o particular_o to_o you_o and_o that_o with_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confirm_v my_o ministry_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o your_o experience_n tell_v you_o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o because_o he_o bless_v all_o with_o such_o success_n that_o you_o obey_v our_o word_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o opposition_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 7._o so_o that_o your_o example_n tend_v to_o the_o happy_a imitation_n of_o all_o that_o now_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o even_o in_o many_o other_o country_n it_o be_v know_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v it_o they_o to_o your_o praise_n and_o their_o imitation_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 9_o they_o tell_v abroad_o themselves_o what_o success_n we_o have_v in_o your_o conversion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 10._o and_o to_o wait_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o his_o son_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v will_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o will_v come_v on_o unbeliever_n chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1._o for_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o deceit_n on_o any_o false_a design_n or_o manner_n 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o contention_n 3._o but_o our_o shameful_a usage_n at_o philippi_n do_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o our_o trust_n in_o our_o god_n do_v embolden_v we_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o you_o though_o in_o a_o conflict_n of_o great_a opposition_n 3._o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o guile_n 4._o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o you_o to_o deceive_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o to_o plead_v for_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o crasty_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o our_o gain_n but_o as_o god_n approve_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v it_o to_o please_v he_o who_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o men._n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n 5._o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o i_o flatter_v you_o not_o nor_o indulge_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o god_n know_v that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v any_o covetous_a design_n 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 6._o nor_o do_v i_o preach_v up_o myself_o for_o vainglory_n power_n or_o profit_n neither_o with_o you_o or_o any_o other_o though_o as_o christ_n apostle_n i_o may_v have_v plead_v my_o power_n and_o demand_v maintenance_n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n 7._o but_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o gain_n and_o glory_n but_o your_o good_a and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n in_o self-denial_n 8._o so_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 8._o so_o my_o strong_a love_n to_o you_o make_v i_o not_o only_o willing_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o without_o any_o selfish_n proud_a or_o covetous_a design_n but_o you_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v not_o my_o life_n too_o dear_a for_o you_o 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 9_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v my_o great_a toil_n and_o labour_n how_o work_v at_o my_o trade_n night_n and_o day_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o free_o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v 10._o i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o god_n as_o witness_n that_o our_o behaviour_n with_o you_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o blameless_a 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o tender_o i_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v not_o only_o the_o assembly_n but_o every_o one_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v to_o even_o as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v to_o every_o child_n that_o now_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o will_v live_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o
day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v that_o 1._o our_o ministry_n and_o life_n be_v like_o a_o battle_n combat_n or_o race_n for_o life_n or_o death_n 2._o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v crown_v 3._o faithful_n man_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n when_o when_o â—eath_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o review_v of_o a_o well_o spend_v victorious_a life_n and_o ministry_n 4._o their_o reward_n will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n on_o gospel_n worthiness_n though_o not_o on_o legal_a merit_n but_o suppose_v free_a grace_n in_o christ_n 5._o to_o love_v christ_n appear_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 19_o 10_o 11_o 12._o note_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o demas_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v but_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v worldling_n but_o to_o go_v about_o his_o worldly_a business_n unreasonable_o 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o then_o at_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n 13._o note_v the_o word_n translate_v the_o cloak_n be_v very_o probable_o by_o other_o translate_v the_o roll_n viz._n of_o parchment_n 14_o 15._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o be_v thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 14_o 15._o alexander_n a_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v much_o wrong_v i_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n note_v excommunication_n enrage_v impenitent_a bad_a men._n 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 16._o note_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o forsake_v paul_n cause_n but_o his_o person_n in_o danger_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o case_n herein_o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o disciple_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 2._o it_o be_v like_a peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o forsaker_n of_o paul_n 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 17._o but_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o but_o be_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o vindicate_v my_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o while_o i_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v for_o myself_o the_o hearer_n may_v know_v and_o fame_n may_v tell_v abroad_o what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o i_o suffer_v for_o preach_v and_o so_o all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o by_o their_o report_n may_v hear_v and_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a persecutor_n as_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o lion_n note_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n thou_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_a refer_v to_o paul_n long_a time_n to_o preach_v i_o exclude_v not_o this_o but_o prefer_v the_o other_o sense_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o treason_n nor_o sin_n for_o paul_n to_o call_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n his_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v still_o keep_v i_o from_o all_o the_o ill_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n against_o i_o at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o a_o state_n of_o right_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o hopeful_a sense_n whereof_o i_o rejoice_o desire_v that_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n 19_o 20._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 19_o 20._o note_v that_o trophimus_n be_v sick_a though_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a nor_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n 21._o make_v haste_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n and_o have_v purchase_v choose_a and_o call_v thou_o perform_v for_o thou_o his_o save_a office_n in_o keep_v thy_o soul_n in_o holiness_n and_o peace_n his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o and_o prepare_v you_o for_o glory_n amen_n note_v the_o suscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n annotation_n faithful_n minister_n who_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o form_n belief_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o pass_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n use_v they_o hardly_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n acceptance_n though_o their_o brethren_n and_o convert_v shall_v forsake_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o 2._o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n in_o opposition_n to_o profaneness_n and_o heresy_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o suffer_v which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o many_o age_n past_a 3._o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 3._o but_o what_o he_o so_o long_o ago_o purpose_v and_o dark_o promise_v he_o haâ—h_v in_o the_o fit_a appoint_a season_n manifest_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n note_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o secret_a purpose_n or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v many_o age_n ago_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v feign_v a_o actual_a promise_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v distinct_a from_o his_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o fall_v man_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o oft_o renew_v and_o this_o obscure_a word_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n note_v the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n or_o creed_n common_a in_o the_o essential_o to_o every_o christian_a 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 5_o note_n
be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o new_a world_n nor_o his_o end_n by_o the_o old_a nor_o his_o death_n mention_v but_o this_o be_v a_o presumption_n have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v more_o of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o more_o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 4._o when_o abraham_n from_o who_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o peculiar_a seed_n spring_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n it_o tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o man_n melchisedec_n be_v 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 5._o the_o law_n allow_v aaron_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o spring_v from_o abraham_n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 6_o 7._o but_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o peculiar_a offspring_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n great_a than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o it_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o take_v tithe_n but_o melchisedec_n be_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v and_o levi_n who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v they_o then_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 11._o this_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o give_v perfection_n else_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o another_o more_o excellent_a royal_a priesthood_n which_o be_v promise_v 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 11_o 12_o and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n than_o the_o legal_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o more_o excellent_a law_n appoint_v they_o their_o work_n for_o the_o old_a priesthood_n have_v their_o work_n prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n note_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n deny_v his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 13_o 14._o and_o the_o translate_n the_o priesthood_n to_o judah_n the_o roll_a tribe_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a priesthood_n than_o aaron_n because_o he_o must_v be_v make_v as_o melchisedec_n not_o by_o lineal_a succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n as_o to_o its_o rise_n and_o end_n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o 17_o 18_o and_o this_o express_a testimony_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o priesthood_n show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v be_v to_o cease_v as_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o unprofitable_a note_v quest_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n then_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v kingly_a and_o above_o all_o king_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o let_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n who_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n 2._o our_o uncertain_a collection_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n to_o know_v christ_n will_n as_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v plain_o forbid_v secular_a dominion_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o a_o far_o other_o description_n and_o canon_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church-key_n they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church-communion_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v therein_o noble_a than_o secular_a power_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v all_o as_o a_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v man_n or_o his_o service_n perfect_a or_o his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o lead_v he_o towards_o a_o better_a revelation_n which_o bring_v a_o full_a notice_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n life_n and_o immortality_n advance_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o more_o bold_a and_o comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o heavenly_a fruition_n 20_o 21._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 20_o 21._o and_o this_o change_n god_n swear_v to_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n which_o show_v its_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 22._o note_v 1._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v testament_n signify_v god_n statute-law_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o covenant-consent_n and_o obedience_n and_o promise_v we_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n without_o precept_n condition_n or_o penalty_n 2._o the_o word_n translate_v surety_n signify_v a_o intercede_v administrator_n and_o mediator_n give_v man_n assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o consent_v to_o receive_v god_n term_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o part_n and_o undertake_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o glorify_v his_o church_n thereby_o but_o not_o that_o he_o undertake_v that_o all_o that_o he_o mediate_v for_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 23_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o many_o successive_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a but_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o note_v therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o mortal_a vicar_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a high_a priest_n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o all_o
flame_n of_o fire_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n signify_v the_o distance_n of_o unreconciled_a man_n from_o god_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o word_n which_o fear_v make_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o 20_o 21._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 2._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 20_o 21._o this_o signify_v how_o little_a they_o can_v bear_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o distance_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v such_o that_o a_o beast_n must_v die_v if_o it_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o consequence_n and_o tradition_n do_v fear_n and_o quake_v 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v as_o christian_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a you_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n relation_n hope_n and_o initial_a participation_n to_o that_o state_n of_o holy_a worship_n which_o mount_n zion_n typify_v and_o to_o that_o bless_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v on_o earth_n and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n which_o jerusalem_n typify_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o bless_a city_n of_o immortal_a one_o dwell_v with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o myriad_o or_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o angel_n inhabit_v those_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v not_o few_o and_o to_o that_o advance_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o triumphant_a joyful_a communion_n which_o answer_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primogeniture_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o enroll_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o have_v right_o and_o there_o possession_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o you_o be_v come_v as_o adopt_a son_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o consummate_a or_o perfect_v just_a man_n with_o who_o as_o we_o be_v here_o unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o love_n into_o one_o body_n so_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v make_v seal_v and_o execute_v and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o way_n hereto_o to_o the_o real_a purification_n by_o his_o sprinkle_a blood_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n typify_v and_o which_o cry_v not_o against_o we_o as_o abel_n blood_n do_v for_o revenge_n but_o save_v we_o by_o satisfy_v vindictive_a justice_n this_o be_v the_o society_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 25._o therefore_o your_o motive_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a with_o your_o great_a care_n see_v that_o nâ—_n temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n like_o we_o on_o earth_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v 26_o 27._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v even_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o thing_n so_o shake_v as_o make_v to_o be_v transitory_a in_o their_o use_n that_o the_o thing_n who_o designment_n use_n and_o nature_n be_v perpetual_a may_v remain_v without_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o corrupt_a form_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v way_n for_o glory_n even_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o must_v follow_v 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 28_o 29._o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o gift_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o right_o when_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o in_o possession_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o acceptance_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o of_o his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o have_v it_o threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n against_o all_o refuse_v unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n to_o who_o even_o our_o god_n so_o rich_a in_o grace_n will_v yet_o prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o to_o your_o particular_a duty_n i_o subjoin_v these_o brief_a precept_n of_o christian_a morality_n 1._o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o special_a love_n which_o christian_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o difference_n above_o the_o common_a love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o love_n 2._o show_v this_o among_o other_o mean_n by_o your_o hospitality_n entertain_v traveller_n that_o need_v entertainment_n for_o so_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o have_v entertain_v angel_n think_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christ_n at_o judgement_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o note_v that_o in_o those_o country_n inn_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a as_o with_o we_o and_o christian_n be_v most_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n in_o their_o travel_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 3._o see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v suffer_v if_o one_o suffer_v think_v of_o those_o that_o be_v prisoner_n especial_o for_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n with_o such_o compassion_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v your_o own_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o adversity_n remember_v also_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o body_n liable_a to_o as_o great_a affliction_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 4._o account_v and_o use_v marriage_n as_o god_n institution_n honourable_o and_o keep_v the_o marriagebed_n undefiled_a but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n hate_v and_o will_v judge_v 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o
preach_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o bishop_n which_o god_n command_v man_n to_o obey_v be_v those_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o man_n that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o and_o not_o those_o that_o have_v many_o hundred_o or_o score_n of_o church_n without_o any_o other_o bishop_n save_v one_o and_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o call_v their_o flock_n much_o less_o ever_o teach_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v trust_v the_o pastor_n by_o office_n with_o church-government_n by_o the_o key_n it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v govern_v it_o by_o vote_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v govern_v but_o as_o volunteer_n by_o the_o pastor_n their_o consent_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o their_o profit_n and_o salvation_n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 18._o our_o work_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o great_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o yourselves_o while_o some_o revile_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o some_o turn_n from_o we_o and_o disobey_v our_o doctrine_n do_v you_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v guide_v strengthen_v support_v and_o prosper_v we_o for_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o ministry_n and_o our_o life_n 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o 19_o and_o put_v up_o this_o one_o request_n also_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o service_n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 20_o 21._o my_o chief_a benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o god_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o giver_n the_o lover_n and_o the_o objective_n end_v of_o love_n and_o peace_n who_o raise_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n from_o death_n who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o our_o hope_n even_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a flock_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n compact_n frame_n and_o fit_v you_o by_o holiness_n and_o union_n for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o command_v you_o in_o his_o word_n that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o as_o here_o begin_v the_o way_n thereto_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o this_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o so_o bad_a be_v man_n even_a christian_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o when_o the_o most_o important_a comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n there_o be_v need_n of_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o and_o not_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o neglect_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o 2._o for_o people_n to_o know_v and_o regard_v their_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o church-guide_n or_o ruler_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n union_n strength_n and_o safety_n against_o ignorance_n unbelief_n error_n and_o unruliness_n that_o they_o be_v three_o time_n mind_v of_o it_o in_o this_o one_o chapter_n the_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v most_o copy_n whether_o the_o writer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n cousin-german_a to_o jesus_n and_o call_v his_o brother_n be_v uncertain_a the_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v 1._o to_o establish_v the_o christian_a jew_n in_o a_o well_o order_v religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o tribulation_n 2._o to_o shame_v a_o sort_n of_o sectary_n who_o misunderstand_v and_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o turn_v religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o magisterial_a boaster_n of_o their_o great_a knowledge_n but_o do_v it_o by_o a_o censorious_a contentious_a contempt_n of_o other_o and_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o suppose_a wisdom_n as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v by_o a_o proud_a and_o wrangle_a self-exalting_a way_n 3._o to_o reprove_v the_o overvalue_a of_o the_o rich_a and_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o gild_n of_o sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o pride_n that_o have_v corrupt_v some_o among_o they_o 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n 1._o note_v 1_o ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hoshea_n be_v scatter_v by_o captivity_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o great_a number_n disperse_v through_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n partly_o by_o the_o many_o insurrection_n and_o war_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n by_o conqueror_n and_o partly_o by_o smallness_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o country_n so_o that_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o heathen_a country_n begin_v their_o preach_a &_o church-gathering_a with_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n which_o they_o find_v there_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 3._o know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n 2_o 3._o note_v 1_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o direct_a temptation_n to_o sin_n as_o cast_v into_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o carnal_a allurement_n and_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o lust_n but_o of_o trial_n by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n chief_o and_o partly_o next_o for_o such_o correct_a trial_n from_o god_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o amendment_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o prove_a faith_n and_o increase_v patience_n trial_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o this_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n but_o when_o they_o cause_v this_o much_o more_o 4._o but_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o 4._o note_v 1_o the_o care_n of_o a_o try_v suffer_v christian_n shall_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v to_o his_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v due_o and_o full_o exercise_v and_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n 2._o a_o full_a or_o perfect_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o patience_n in_o great_a trial_n show_v a_o strong_a entire_a christian_a and_o have_v great_a joy_n when_o a_o lame_a use_n of_o patience_n mix_v with_o much_o impatience_n show_v a_o lame_a christian_a and_o give_v but_o little_a joy_n 3._o to_o despair_v or_o fret_v or_o swell_v with_o bitter_a revengeful_a thought_n against_o our_o persecutor_n or_o enemy_n be_v contrary_a to_o sound_n christianity_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 5._o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o you_o in_o all_o your_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o management_n of_o all_o your_o religious_a affair_n and_o all_o party_n pretend_v to_o the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o draw_v people_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v true_o wise_a seek_v it_o not_o by_o run_v unto_o heretic_n but_o by_o sincere_a prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o bounteous_a giver_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o
as_o heretic_n reproach_n you_o with_o your_o weakness_n but_o merciful_o vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a note_v 1_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o get_v true_a wisdom_n but_o as_o for_o outward_a thing_n so_o for_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o labour_n and_o use_v god_n other_o help_n study_v without_o prayer_n make_v but_o ungodly_a talker_n who_o dream_a knowledge_n will_v but_o condemn_v they_o and_o prayer_n without_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a idle_a tempt_a of_o god_n 6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v 7._o for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o 7._o but_o see_v that_o your_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o faithful_a supplicant_n be_v firm_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o you_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o this_o you_o will_v but_o be_v toss_v about_o like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v god_n every_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v both_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o innocency_n and_o such_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o it_o be_v but_o presumption_n to_o expect_v it_o note_v that_o the_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v as_o be_v sure_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o resolute_a cleave_v to_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o a_o sound_a belief_n that_o god_n be_v most_o able_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o ask_v and_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v distrust_v ourselves_o be_v not_o distrust_v god_n 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 8._o a_o man_n who_o mind_n and_o heart_n hang_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o infidelity_n heaven_n and_o earth_n holiness_n and_o sin_n be_v fickle_a and_o still_o untrusty_a 9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o 9_o 10._o you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o your_o felicity_n by_o your_o outward_a thing_n but_o take_v that_o for_o best_a which_o god_n as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o you_o if_o he_o advance_v you_o glad_o and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o he_o take_v you_o down_o and_o deprive_v you_o of_o riches_n be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o thankful_a that_o god_n will_v choose_v for_o you_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n who_o know_v better_a what_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o than_o you_o can_v know_v 10_o 11._o because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n fade_v away_o in_o his_o way_n 10_o 11._o for_o riches_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o great_a just_a alteration_n on_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v transitory_a and_o so_o be_v man_n like_o the_o flower_n who_o sweetness_n you_o may_v use_v for_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o fade_v present_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o try_v christian_a that_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n who_o after_o suffer_v and_o temptation_n hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n god_n will_v give_v he_o that_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o sincere_o love_v he_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n 13._o but_o as_o to_o the_o seduce_a sort_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o try_v our_o constancy_n but_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n let_v no_o man_n charge_n that_o on_o god_n as_o his_o do_v for_o as_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n nor_o possible_o love_v it_o so_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n to_o it_o much_o less_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o unresistible_o by_o determine_v premotion_n make_v they_o sin_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n 14_o 15._o but_o the_o course_n of_o temptation_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v this_o first_o fleshly_a appetite_n lust_n and_o fantasy_n by_o strong_o incline_v man_n to_o their_o carnal_a object_n and_o interest_n prevail_v with_o their_o judgement_n either_o to_o take_v part_n with_o these_o lust_n or_o not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o by_o these_o lust_n satan_n the_o great_a tempter_n do_v his_o work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o they_o and_o when_o these_o lust_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v bribe_v the_o understanding_n to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o remiss_a and_o have_v draw_v the_o will_n to_o a_o sinful_a yield_n or_o consent_n this_o sin_n conceive_v by_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sinful_a practice_n in_o the_o life_n and_o then_o god_n justice_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n when_o it_o have_v resist_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o offer_a grace_n 16_o 17._o do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 16_o 17._o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a sin_n and_o death_n be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o donation_n even_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o action_n though_o earth_n and_o cloud_n oft_o interpose_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o as_o vary_v by_o its_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o turn_v away_o its_o light_n into_o shadow_n when_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o our_o change_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o from_o any_o mutability_n or_o shadowy_a alteration_n in_o he_o but_o from_o ourselves_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 18._o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o good_a be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o devil_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 19_o therefore_o watch_v over_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o particular_o observe_v these_o three_o rule_n 1._o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v as_o humble_a learner_n while_o proud_a man_n be_v forward_o to_o be_v teacher_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o profitable_a learner_n 2._o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o not_o as_o proud_a man_n full_a of_o word_n because_o full_o of_o self-conceit_n ready_a to_o teach_v than_o to_o learn_v tell_v what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v while_o the_o humble_a be_v learning_n to_o know_v more_o and_o when_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o be_v seldom_o innocency_n but_o the_o rash_a and_o talkative_a say_v that_o which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o 3._o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o a_o wrathful_a mind_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v in_o and_o of_o we_o it_o put_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o a_o compose_v holy_a frame_n and_o unfit_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o blind_v and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n and_o destroy_v holy_a love_n and_o peace_n a_o wrathful_a man_n scarce_o love_v his_o neighbour_n
obey_v 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 25._o and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o do_v by_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n cause_v obedience_n that_o rahab_n be_v justify_v 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o 26_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spiritless_a body_n that_o can_v stir_v so_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a notional_a uneffectual_a belief_n that_o command_v not_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o dead_a as_o to_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n annotation_n nothing_o but_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o plain_a drift_n and_o sense_n of_o paul_n epistle_n can_v make_v so_o many_o take_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o james_n where_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a show_n of_o contradiction_n i_o have_v show_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o paul_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o that_o his_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a doer_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o work_n at_o all_o in_o commutative_a justice_n make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n for_o the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o of_o free_a grace_n but_o that_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o fiducial_a accept_n practical_a belief_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o moral_a qualification_n or_o receptive_a disposition_n on_o which_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o foresay_a free_a gift_n christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o faith_n paul_n never_o describe_v by_o some_o one_o single_a physical_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o man_n as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o humane_a converse_n as_o if_o one_o say_v if_o you_o will_v trust_v i_o as_o your_o physician_n i_o will_v cure_v you_o if_o you_o take_v i_o for_o your_o tutor_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o here_o to_o trust_v or_o take_v he_o signify_v a_o consent_a trust_n to_o be_v medicine_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o a_o one_o if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o condemn_a beggar_n trust_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o lordship_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n it_o signify_v a_o trust_n consent_v practical_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o trust_v his_o convoy_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o james_n never_o question_v this_o doctrine_n but_o some_o vain_a man_n as_o james_n call_v they_o misunderstand_v this_o and_o spin_v we_o out_o a_o web_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n &_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n by_o faith_n mean_v not_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o chief_a object_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o that_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o as_o prophet_n or_o king_n but_o only_o as_o priest_n that_o be_v this_o object_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o object_n and_o not_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o mere_o meritorious_a of_o our_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v and_o perform_v by_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o legal_a reputative_a person_n and_o so_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o because_o do_v by_o another_o in_o our_o name_n and_o stead_n as_o one_o pay_v a_o debt_n by_o another_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o 6._o that_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a physical_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o there_o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v or_o both_o 2._o whether_o one_o act_n can_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o object_n viz._n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n obedience_n promise_v pardon_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n 7._o yea_o many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a act_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v know_v the_o individuation_n of_o the_o soul_n act_n be_v obscure_a and_o the_o object_n be_v always_o many_o conjunct_a and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o our_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o follow_a act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n find_v we_o justify_v can_v justify_v we_o any_o more_o than_o work_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o not_o as_o a_o moral_a qualify_a receptive_a condition_n or_o disposition_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o love_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n and_o saint_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o grace_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o patience_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o paul_n mean_v to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o act_n but_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n 10._o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v whether_o faith_n justify_v by_o appropriate_v only_a christ_n active_a righteousness_n or_o also_o his_o passive_a or_o also_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n and_o perfection_n 11._o they_o say_v that_o by_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v that_o not_o our_o faith_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o its_o merit_a effect_n only_o to_o be_v our_o own_o because_o we_o perform_v it_o by_o he_o 12._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o innocency_n and_o work_n that_o justify_v we_o as_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n 13._o they_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v both_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n from_o birth_n till_o death_n by_o impute_a obedience_n and_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o not_o keep_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o perfect_a obedience_n impute_v can_v consist_v in_o the_o sin_n 14._o they_o say_v that_o god_n correction_n be_v no_o punishment_n because_o else_o christ_n suffer_v be_v insufficient_a and_o god_n shall_v punish_v one_o sin_n twice_o 15._o and_o that_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n be_v perfect_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v 16._o and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o continue_a justification_n than_o to_o its_o beginning_n 17._o and_o that_o yet_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n than_o to_o our_o final_a justification_n many_o such_o humane_a invention_n man_n brain_n have_v spin_v out_o and_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o call_v it_o paul_n and_o james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o call_v this_o faith_n do_v 1._o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a belief_n and_o trust_n 2._o therefore_o their_o do_v that_o which_o faith_n consent_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o do_v must_v justify_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n which_o must_v justify_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o efficiency_n or_o do_v of_o this_o practical_a faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o it_o justify_v the_o man_n himself_o 1._o as_o it_o justify_v his_o faith_n and_o so_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o a_o infidel_n or_o hypocrite_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o effectual_a operative_a nature_n and_o consent_n to_o obey_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o faith_n itself_o 3._o in_o that_o as_o a_o faith_n accept_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n so_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o consent_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o continue_v and_o consummate_v at_o
they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v 7_o 8._o to_o you_o who_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v esteem_v precious_a so_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o but_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v unbelieving_a rejecter_n of_o he_o he_o who_o the_o builder_n the_o jewish_a ruler_n do_v refuse_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v feel_v his_o kingly_a power_n he_o be_v that_o stone_n on_o which_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o adversary_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n even_o they_o that_o unbelieve_o reject_v and_o quarrel_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o disobey_v it_o to_o which_o destruction_n not_o to_o their_o sin_n the_o righteous_a god_n appoint_v they_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 9_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n separate_v to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n especial_o as_o typify_a the_o christian_a church_n so_o be_v you_o more_o eminent_o a_o choose_a seed_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o dignify_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v all_o design_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n a_o nation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n sanctify_v by_o dedication_n to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o you_o be_v his_o peculiarly_a and_o have_v the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n of_o peculiarity_n have_v great_a mercy_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o priest_n you_o may_v stand_v daily_o before_o god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n into_o that_o marvellous_a light_n by_o which_o you_o know_v he_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 10._o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a captivity_n and_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o alienate_v from_o god_n by_o unbelief_n but_o now_o be_v make_v christ_n freeman_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o unbeliever_n do_v reject_v 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 11._o but_o you_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v scatter_v and_o indeed_o on_o earth_n therefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o life_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o fruit_n of_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v war_a enemy_n against_o the_o holy_a inclination_n motion_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 12._o and_o let_v your_o conversation_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v so_o just_a and_o decent_a and_o exemplary_a that_o they_o that_o now_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o bad_a delude_v contemptible_a man_n through_o prejudice_n and_o malicious_a same_o may_v by_o your_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o good_a work_n rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v visit_v you_o with_o deliverance_n from_o your_o oppressor_n and_o shall_v exalt_v you_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 13_o 14._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o civil_a humane_a ruler_n though_o heathen_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a or_o those_o subordinate_a ruler_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n to_o which_o god_n impower_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punisher_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o praiser_n or_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 15._o your_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o resist_v and_o conquer_a the_o power_n that_o be_v over_o you_o but_o by_o due_a subjection_n and_o patience_n while_o you_o obey_v god_n to_o silence_v those_o ignorant_a foolish_a man_n who_o false_o reproach_v you_o as_o a_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o religion_n and_o obey_v god_n before_o man_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 16._o you_o be_v indeed_o christ_n freeman_n deliver_v from_o true_a servitude_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o you_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o your_o appoint_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o any_o evil_n 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n 17._o in_o short_a give_v all_o man_n their_o due_a respect_n love_v all_o christian_n especial_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n fear_v god_n above_o all_o with_o reverend_a obedience_n and_o under_o he_o give_v that_o eminent_a honour_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 18._o christian_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v froward_a and_o wrathful_a and_o abuse_v they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a note_v that_o this_o bind_v not_o free_a servant_n to_o continue_v with_o such_o master_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_a but_o only_a slave_n that_o may_v not_o change_v and_o also_o voluntary_a servant_n till_o their_o time_n of_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 19_o for_o this_o god_n accept_v as_o a_o rewardable_a act_n of_o obedience_n when_o in_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_a patience_n you_o endure_v wrongful_a suffering_n 20._o can_v you_o think_v it_o a_o rewardable_a thing_n as_o of_o any_o special_a worth_n to_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o you_o be_v beat_v for_o your_o fault_n etc._n etc._n note_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o servant_n even_o the_o religious_a sort_n that_o can_v neither_o bear_v stroke_n nor_o word_n when_o they_o deserve_v they_o but_o will_v repine_v and_o swell_v with_o passion_n if_o they_o be_v but_o reprove_v for_o their_o fault_n yea_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o humble_o confess_v they_o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 21._o for_o your_o very_a call_v of_o christianity_n bind_v you_o to_o this_o obedient_a patience_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o become_v our_o example_n who_o we_o must_v follow_v 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 22_o 23._o who_o never_o do_v ill_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o yet_o be_v scorn_v and_o revile_v he_o return_v not_o to_o they_o the_o like_a nor_o give_v they_o one_o ill_a word_n for_o another_o nor_o
will_v give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o he_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n communicate_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o its_o benefit_n to_o we_o which_o his_o crucifixion_n signify_v when_o both_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n he_o cleanse_v we_o nor_o by_o water_n and_o baptism_n alone_o but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o witness_n by_o which_o god_n atte_v all_o this_o to_o be_v his_o truth_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v give_v we_o their_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o heaven_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o for_o infallibility_n miracle_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o these_o be_v so_o three_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one._n and_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v these_o three_o witness_n attest_v one_o thing_n by_o agreement_n even_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n seal_v the_o truth_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o christ_n bâ—ood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o expiation_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n note_v though_o much_o of_o these_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o be_v not_o in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o arrian_n leave_v they_o out_o than_o that_o the_o orthodox_n put_v they_o in_o other_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n be_v so_o use_v but_o however_o it_o need_v not_o offend_v the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o text_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 9_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o controversy_n among_o we_o much_o more_o must_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o this_o mention_v be_v god_n own_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v regenerate_v he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v most_o certain_o from_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n ow_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o all_o these_o have_v the_o witness_v evidence_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o if_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n who_o with_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o marriage_n have_v the_o man_n with_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o we_o choose_v our_o physician_n for_o physic_n our_o teacher_n for_o learning_n our_o ruler_n for_o government_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v christ_n upon_o believe_v acceptance_n as_o his_o saviour_n have_v life_n initial_o and_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n through_o his_o unbelief_n and_o refusal_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o treasure_n you_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n even_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o beginning_n here_o and_o that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o confirm_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o wiil_n he_o hear_v we_o 14._o and_o through_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v and_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 15._o and_o if_o he_o thus_o hear_v your_o prayer_n we_o may_v reckon_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o particular_a we_o ask_v if_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v for_o his_o promise_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 16_o 17._o and_o this_o comfort_n you_o have_v in_o your_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o yourselves_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o for_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o beg_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o as_o vain_a thought_n word_n passion_n coldness_n in_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o all_o good_a and_o all_o sin_n that_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n these_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o damn_v any_o for_o but_o pardon_v must_v be_v ask_v and_o shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a qualify_a person_n but_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v the_o impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o have_v rather_o keep_v their_o sin_n than_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v unqualify_v for_o pardon_n your_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o pardon_v such_o shall_v not_o prevail_v while_o they_o be_v impenitent_a much_o less_o for_o they_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n own_o child_n may_v fall_v
and_o the_o last_o ever_o long_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o prophecy_n will_v be_v comfortable_a but_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o avoid_v the_o sin_n threaten_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o come_v and_o wait_v in_o patience_n be_v needful_a to_o all_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n saw_n these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worshp_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 8._o note_v all_o faulty_a worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o idolatry_n nor_o make_v a_o church_n idolatrous_a it_o be_v not_o divine_a worship_n which_o john_n give_v the_o angel_n if_o real_o he_o write_v most_o of_o this_o book_n against_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o many_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v twice_o guilty_a of_o worse_a than_o their_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n themselves_o who_o he_o condemn_v for_o they_o worship_v they_o noâ—_n as_o god_n though_o amiss_o john_n think_v veneration_n be_v the_o angel_n due_a 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 9_o see_v before_o cap._n 19.10_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n too_o like_o idolatry_n note_v be_v angel_n our_o fellow-servant_n love_n they_o then_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o their_o love_n and_o help_v and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o privileage_n and_o think_v it_o not_o unlikely_a that_o you_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o o_o what_o a_o people_n shall_v we_o be_v then_o in_o holiness_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 10._o the_o most_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v ere_o long_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a persecute_v empire_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 11_o 12._o i_o come_v quick_o to_o fulfil_v and_o execute_v this_o prophecy_n and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v and_o judge_v man_n as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o preparation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o when_o the_o midnight_n cry_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v as_o i_o find_v you_o i_o will_v use_v you_o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 13._o i_o be_o god_n eternal_a the_o first_o cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n able_a to_o fulfil_v my_o will_n and_o word_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o purify_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o free_a gift_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 15._o for_o all_o filthy_a cruel_a persecute_v idolatrous_a person_n and_o liar_n and_o deceitful_a teacher_n and_o hypocrite_n though_o call_v christian_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n as_o dog_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o the_o matter_n much_o concern_v those_o church_n then_o alive_a take_v these_o as_o my_o own_o word_n who_o be_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o root_n and_o son_n of_o david_n and_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 17._o and_o see_v church-deliverance_n now_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n at_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o come_n as_o my_o spirit_n teach_v man_n to_o desire_v my_o come_n and_o my_o church_n and_o choose_a do_v desire_v it_o so_o let_v all_o desire_v it_o that_o wouâ—d_v partake_v of_o that_o felicity_n for_o all_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o my_o free_a gift_n who_o do_v but_o believe_o desire_v it_o for_o i_o will_v shut_v out_o none_o but_o final_a obstinate_a refuser_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 18_o 19_o if_o any_o wilful_o corrupt_v this_o prophecy_n in_o word_n or_o sense_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a addition_n god_n will_v add_v to_o they_o his_o plague_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o foretell_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n note_v it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o to_o make_v bold_a cabalistical_a fanatic_a exposition_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o call_v our_o own_o conceit_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a groundless_o to_o expect_v more_o prophecy_n of_o god_n usage_n of_o his_o church_n or_o to_o add_v to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o father_n any_o of_o our_o error_n on_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v here_o finish_v that_o book_n which_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n rule_n of_o life_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 20._o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n sure_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o by_o degree_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o word_n and_o charge_v you_o not_o to_o question_v it_o through_o unbelief_n or_o to_o saint_n by_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o do_v fall_v by_o his_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o desire_n prepare_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 21._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o best_a request_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o benediction_n to_o you_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v our_o preparation_n for_o glory_n and_o our_o earnest_n pledge_n and_o foretaste_n of_o it_o may_v be_v with_o you_o to_o prepare_v you_o and_o seal_v you_o up_o as_o the_o certain_a heir_n of_o that_o bless_a sâ—ate_n and_o save_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o enemy_n that_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o it_o amen_n a_o advertisement_n reader_n i_o here_o give_v you_o notice_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o forget_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o general_a note_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o i_o offer_v you_o and_o that_o i_o here_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o very_o much_o of_o it_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o if_o this_o offend_v any_o that_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v better_o study_v it_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v yourselves_o be_v wise_a 2._o that_o i_o be_o far_o below_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o augustine_n himself_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o
by_o office_n the_o care_n of_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o then_o take_v care_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o increase_n by_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o flock_n consent_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o then_o exhort_v such_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o who_o can_v be_v against_o such_o archbishop_n but_o some_o that_o now_o feign_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o rule_v they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o adjoin_v sword_n imprisonment_n or_o ruin_n be_v ready_a to_o dream_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n doubtless_o every_o city_n or_o corporation_n where_o be_v christian_n have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o least_o and_o every_o church_n a_o bâ—shop_n at_o least_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o another_o ephesus_z be_v not_o without_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o constant_o with_o paul_n almost_o every_o where_o where_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o long_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o note_v that_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n by_o other_o doctrine_n than_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v 3._o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v still_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n its_o most_o like_a to_o be_v all_o the_o judaiser_n and_o though_o genealogy_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v perverseness_n to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v religion_n into_o endless_a question_n and_o divert_v from_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o edification_n chief_o do_v consist_v multitude_n sin_n by_o too_o much_o stir_v about_o lesser_a scripture_n verity_n when_o by_o wrangle_v or_o long_o study_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o great_a 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o complete_a body_n which_o have_v its_o accident_n and_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n as_o hair_n nail_n colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o must_v be_v prefer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n be_v charity_n or_o to_o bring_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o goodness_n as_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o grand_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o guilty_a of_o reign_v sin_n and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n 3._o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_o insist_v on_o than_o jangle_a controversy_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v not_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 6_o 7._o and_o some_o that_o have_v rove_v from_o this_o mark_n not_o place_v religion_n final_o in_o love_n to_o be_v promote_v aforesaid_a have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n or_o vain_a chat_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o nor_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v note_v 1._o they_o that_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o place_v not_o religion_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v ever_o since_o corrupt_v it_o by_o vain_a jangle_n though_o not_o about_o the_o same_o subject_n some_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o unnecessary_a curious_a notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v god_n decree_n and_o concourse_n and_o some_o about_o the_o clergy_n universal_a domination_n and_o about_o their_o canon_n law_n worse_a than_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n and_o their_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n and_o ensnare_a ceremony_n and_o some_o about_o quibble_v notion_n concern_v justification_n faith_n and_o work_n satan_n have_v religious_a diversion_n for_o they_o that_o be_v above_o sensuality_n and_o ignorant-confidence_n with_o rage_n be_v the_o usual_a character_n of_o all_o such_o 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 8._o we_o praise_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v god_n law_n and_o therefore_o good_a if_o lawful_o use_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o typify_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o restrain_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v man_n instead_o of_o grace_n nor_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n or_o continue_v when_o a_o better_a do_v displace_v it_o 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v foreknow_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o lawless_a that_o have_v not_o moses_n law_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n have_v now_o bring_v we_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v where_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o know_v 2._o that_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v all_o political_a for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o republic_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v penalty_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n annex_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o law_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o these_o penalty_n either_o to_o bridle_v or_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o without_o it_o be_v righteous_a man_n that_o be_v who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v with_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v frighten_v to_o it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n much_o less_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v make_v it_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o restrain_v they_o by_o fear_n from_o live_v like_o lawless_n disobedient_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ungodly_a sinner_n unholy_a profane_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n law_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o moses_n law_n and_o more_o powerful_o overcome_v so_o that_o we_o that_o have_v better_o even_o christ_n law_n without_o we_o need_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n law_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 12._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o great_a sinner_n even_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n may_v be_v convert_v 2._o that_o god_n give_v the_o great_a mercy_n without_o previous_a merit_n 3._o the_o word_n because_o here_o mean_v not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o that_o it_o make_v
paul_n a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n of_o mercy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v malicious_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14._o and_o this_o mercy_n which_o call_v i_o have_v pour_v out_o on_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o carry_v i_o on_o in_o his_o work_n with_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o thankful_a acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o i_o that_o be_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a must_v therefore_o predicate_v with_o chief_a thanks_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o encourage_v all_o sinner_n against_o despair_n that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v exemplary_o show_v his_o gracious_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o confirm_v all_o sinner_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n call_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o speak_v with_o joy_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a god_n absolute_o wise_a over_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o note_v 1._o by_o charge_v be_v mean_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposition_n 2._o it_o seem_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n such_o as_o agaâ—us_n have_v of_o paul_n and_o many_o than_o have_v have_v foretell_v that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o christian_a faith_n such_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n of_o some_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o see_v whether_o correction_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o blasphemy_n note_v 1._o what_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v after_o show_v 2_o tim._n 2.17_o &_o 4.14_o 2._o that_o satan_n be_v oft_o god_n executioner_n in_o correction_n and_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n here_o mean_v for_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o satan_n desire_n but_o god_n hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n and_o sum_n of_o religion_n i_o exhort_v that_o this_o may_v be_v sincere_o manifest_v in_o your_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o hearty_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o may_v so_o govern_v that_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o quiet_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o godliness_n and_o decent_a conversation_n with_o man_n without_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jus_o râ—gendi_fw-la right_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preeminence_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v know_v it_o but_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v settle_v possession_n so_o far_o as_o it_o wrong_v not_o another_o right_n and_o so_o far_o pray_v for_o such_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o man_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o preach_v have_v show_v we_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n note_v 1._o that_o while_o we_o obedient_o pray_v as_o god_n command_v we_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v god_n acceptance_n 2._o a_o extensive_a charity_n render_v we_o like_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o all_o will_v believe_v and_o to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o general_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n and_o to_o send_v his_o messenger_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n what_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o he_o will_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o but_o he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o willing_a of_o their_o salvation_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 5_o 6._o for_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o reveal_v in_o the_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n as_o god_n please_v note_v the_o controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n too_o hot_o agitate_a by_o beza_n piscater_v and_o other_o on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o many_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o than_o as_o aforesaid_a 1._o whoever_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o because_o no_o ransom_n be_v make_v for_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o 2._o by_o god_n will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o oblivion_n give_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o have_v commission_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v this_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o